This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Thomas
Bilson
1. Corinth. 3.
I esteeme not to knowe any thing saue Christ Iesus , and him crucified .
Athanasius de Incarnatione verbi dei .
Therefore the sonne of God tooke to him a bodie that might die , that , enduing it with a reasonable soule , it might suffice for a full satisfaction to Death for all .
Peter
Short
Walter
Burre
,
verie
paines
of
hell
Dauid
,
The
sorrowes
of
hell
besieged
me
,
Ionas
,
Out
of
the
belly
of
hel
I
cried
,
&
thou
heardest
my
voice
,
extreame
Darkenesse
,
Desperation
,
Confusion
,
vtter
separation
,
reiection
and
exclusion
figures
,
for
our
sinnes
,
destroied
him
that
had
power
of
death
,
euen
the
Diuell
,
and
reconciled
vs
,
when
we
were
strangers
and
enemies
,
reconciled
to
God
,
by
the
of
his
sonne
,
and
sanctified
by
of
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
on
the
Tree
was
put
to
death
concerning
the
grace
,
spirit
,
faith
,
hope
,
loue
,
sanctitie
,
Dauid
,
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
,
Acts
,
bodie
,
Dauid
,
not
the
true
paines
of
hell
in
his
soule
on
the
crosse
personallie
conquered
thereof
before
his
resurrection
lead
captiuitie
captiue
,
keyes
of
death
and
of
hell
Be it far from me to reioice but in the Crosse of Christ .
The
crosse
of
Christ
despised
both
of
Iewes
and
Gentiles
.
Wee
preach
Christ
crucified
to
the
Iewes
a
stumbling
blocke
,
to
the
Grecians
foolishnesse
.
Dauid
,
wonders
,
Wisedome
,
stone
of
offence
What
it
is
to
the
beleeuers
.
Galath
.
Be
it
farre
from
mee
to
reioice
,
but
in
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
by
which
the
world
is
crucified
to
me
,
and
I
to
the
world
.
Reioice
in
hope
,
expectation
,
present
fruition
Faith
is
the
ground
worke
of
that
wee
hope
,
feare
there
is
Iohn
.
PAINE
,
IOIE
.
is
the
wisedome
and
power
of
God
faith
,
hope
The
methode
of
this
treatise
▪
CONTAINETH
,
Luke
.
He
that
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
denie
himselfe
,
and
dailie
take
vp
his
crosse
and
follow
me
.
He
that
doth
not
take
vp
his
Crosse
and
follow
me
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
.
Bernarde
,
De
passi
.
dom.
cap.
The
crosse
taken
for
all
kind
of
affliction
.
The
whole
life
of
Christ
was
a
crosse
and
a
martyrdom
.
Iudas
,
Peter
,
The
church
of
Rome
honoreth
the
crosse
and
dishonoreth
the
death
of
Christ
.
Church
of
Rome
What
the
scriptures
meane
by
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
Peter
.
Hee
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
body
vpon
the
Crosse
Peter
.
You
are
redeemed
with
the
precious
bloud
of
Christ
,
as
of
a
lambe
vnspotted
and
vndefiled
.
What
great
matter
it
was
for
him
to
go
securely
,
and
as
it
were
sportinglie
to
his
death
,
Stripes
,
Thornes
,
The
paines
of
Christs
crosse
.
Death
,
Ecce
homo
Behold
the
man
Marke
.
woundes
Dauid
Foderunt
manus
meas
,
&
pedes
meos
;
they
digged
my
handes
and
my
feete
Socrates
lib.
A
bridle
,
and
an
helmet
De
pass.
dom.
cap.
that
my
bodie
naked
beeing
stretched
like
the
head
of
a
timbrell
(
or
drum
)
all
my
bones
may
be
numbred
.
HITH
PAREDV
.i.
Separauerunt
se
omnia
ossamea
,
All
my
bones
are
out
of
ioint
,
or
pulled
one
from
the
other
.
Stripes
,
Thornes
,
Wounds
,
Sinewes
ioynts
,
Christ
had
no
pangs
of
death
but
perfect
sense
of
paine
vnto
the
end
.
Bernard
de
pass.
dom.
ca.
He
which
shortneth
and
lightneth
the
force
of
torments
in
his
saints
when
they
be
grieuous
,
in
his
owne
would
doe
neither
.
He
spared
not
himselfe
,
that
knoweth
how
to
spare
his
He
died
voluntarily
.
Iohn
.
When
Iesus
had
tasted
of
the
vinegar
,
hee
said
(
all
)
is
finished
,
&
bowed
his
head
,
and
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
..
It
is
a
great
infirmity
to
die
,
but
so
to
die
,
doth
plainlie
proue
an
infinite
power
.
cried
with
a
loud
voice
and
saide
,
Father
into
thy
handes
I
commend
my
spirit
.
Statim
spiritum
sponte
dimisisse
,
presently
of
his
owne
accord
to
sende
forth
his
spirite
,
Commotus
signi
magnitudine
,
mooued
with
the
greatnesse
of
the
wonder
,
Truly
this
man
was
the
sonne
of
God
.
Augustine
Tract
.
in
Iohan.
Who
can
so
sleepe
when
he
wil
,
as
Christ
died
when
he
would
?
Who
can
so
laie
aside
his
garment
at
his
pleasure
,
as
Christ
laid
aside
his
flesh
?
Who
can
so
leaue
his
place
,
as
Christ
left
his
life
?
with
how
great
power
shall
he
come
to
iudge
,
that
shewed
so
great
power
when
he
died
?
Iohn
.
None
taketh
my
soule
from
mee
,
but
I
laie
it
downe
of
my selfe
.
How
the
opinion
of
Christs
suffering
hell
paines
hath
growen
by
degrees
.
WHOLE
PAINES
OF
THE
DAMNED
IN
HELL
paines
of
hel
,
Ionas
.
Psal.
116.
Out
of
the
bellie
of
HEL
,
I
cried
and
thou
heardest
my
voice
.
The
sorrowes
of
HEL
compassed
me
about
and
the
griefes
of
HEL
tooke
hold
of
me
.
tremble
,
firme
faith
alwaies
fixed
on
God
,
selfe
same
paines
damned
do
in
hell
,
death
of
the
soule
How
many
impressions
the
paines
of
hell
make
in
the
soule
of
man
.
carefull
feare
,
a
doubtfull
feare
,
a
desperate
feare
a
damned
feare
Eue
,
Adam
,
A
desperate
feare
as
great
the
self
same
the
forme
of
wholsom
words
,
hell-paines
,
The
proofes
which
are
brought
that
Christ
suffered
the
paines
of
hell
.
CAVSES
,
Predictions
,
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
The
sorowes
or
streights
of
hell
haue
found
me
out
,
THE
PART
Adam
,
soule
and
bodie
,
Predictions
that
Christ
should
suffer
the
paines
of
hel
.
August
.
epi.
That
the
Lord
after
his
bodie
was
dead
came
to
hell
is
certaine
enough
:
for
neither
can
the
prophecie
be
contradicted
,
which
said
.
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
;
(
which
least
anie
man
shoulde
dare
otherwise
to
interpret
,
Peter
in
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
so
expoundeth
;
)
nor
the
wordes
of
Peter
bee
auoided
,
where
hee
saith
that
Christ
brake
the
sorrowes
of
hell
,
the
which
could
not
possiblie
take
hold
on
him
;
who
then
but
an
infidell
will
denie
that
Christ
was
in
hell
?
wordes
next
praecedent
,
words
next
adioyned
,
the
application
My
flesh
shall
rest
in
hope
because
thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
.
THOV
HAST
NOT
LEFT
MY
SOVLE
IN
HEL
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
.
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
,
nor
suffer
thine
holie
one
to
see
corruption
.
Dauid
spake
of
Christs
resurrection
.
So
his
soule
was
not
left
in
hell
.
Ibidem
.
raised
him
vp
breaking
the
sorrowes
of
death
of
which
it
was
impossible
he
should
be
held
August
epist.
not
that
hee
was
euer
in
them
,
and
so
loosed
them
,
as
a
man
doth
chaines
,
where
with
hee
was
once
bound
:
but
as
the
snares
of
hunters
are
broken
,
Ne
teneant
,
non
quia
tenuerunt
:
before
they
take
hold
,
not
after
they
haue
taken
holde
.
TORMENTS
,
SNARES
,
DEATH
,
haue
FOVND
me
out
,
BESET
,
besieged
mee
,
oppressed
,
The
causes
why
Christ
must
suffer
the
paines
of
hel
.
Adam
,
SAME
WAGES
WHOLY
SEVERED
,
IVSTLY
HATED
,
VTTERLY
REIECTED
ETERNALLY
CONDEMNED
BODIE
AND
SOVLE
,
THE
SAME
,
Christ
could
not
suffer
the
death
of
the
soule
,
which
was
the
chiefe
wages
of
our
sinne
.
voluntarie
defection
TOTAL
,
FINAL
EXCLVSION
S.
Iohn
second
death
.
Rom
,
wages
of
sinne
is
death
.
by
faith
the
iust
doe
he
that
Iohn
.
abideth
in
loue
abideth
in
God
.
August
.
decinitate
dei
lib.
Mors
animae
fit
cum
eam
deserit
deus
,
the
death
of
the
soule
is
when
God
forsaketh
it
.
Mors
est
spiritus
a
deo
deseri
,
it
is
the
death
of
the
spirit
to
bee
forsaken
of
God
.
Mors
animae
deus
amissus
:
the
losse
of
God
is
the
death
of
the
soule
.
Peter
,
Christ
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
bodie
on
the
tree
;
where
he
was
quickened
in
spirite
,
Esay
.
Laid
vpon
him
the
iniquity
of
vs
all
THE
SAME
PART
THE
SAME
WAGES
The
signes
The
signes
that
Christ
did
suffer
the
paines
of
hell
,
are
his
agonie
in
the
garden
,
and
his
complaint
on
the
crosse
.
Christs
SVBMISSION
to
the
maiestie
of
God
sitting
in
iudgement
Sixe
causes
that
might
be
of
Christs
agony
in
that
garden
.
The
REIECTION
of
the
Iewes
;
The
DISPERSION
of
his
Church
;
The
LAMENTATION
of
mans
sinne
;
The
DEPRECATION
of
Gods
wrath
;
The
VOLVNTARY
DEDICATION
of
his
bloud
to
be
shed
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
and
sanctification
of
his
person
to
offer
his
true
&
eternal
sacrifice
.
MAIESTY
OF
GOD
,
The
day
of
the
Lord
is
great
and
fearefull
,
and
who
shall
indure
it
?
terrible
was
the
sight
,
that
Moses
said
,
I
feare
and
tremble
.
Psalm.
My
flesh
trembleth
for
feare
of
thee
,
and
I
am
afraide
of
thy
iudgements
.
Iohn
.
is
the
iudgement
of
the
world
.
Now
shall
the
prince
of
this
world
be
cast
out
,
and
if
I
were
lift
vp
from
the
earth
,
I
will
draw
all
vnto
me
Esay
.
yealing
their
faces
?
The
reprobation
of
the
Iewes
.
REIECTION
OF
THE
IEWES
Luke
.
He
wept
ouer
their
cittie
,
To
bee
wiped
out
of
Gods
booke
,
could
haue
wished
himselfe
to
be
separated
from
Christ
for
his
brethren
the
Israelites
.
heauinesse
and
sorrow
in
their
hearts
Ambrose
,
Hierom
,
Augustine
Bede
.
Ambros.
in
Lucam
.
lib.
de
tristitia
&
dolere
Christi
.
neither
is
that
dissonant
from
truth
if
he
were
heauy
for
his
persecutors
,
whom
hee
knewe
should
dearelie
pay
for
their
sacrilegious
putting
him
to
death
.
Hee
was
not
then
afraide
to
die
,
but
hee
was
loath
to
haue
them
though
they
were
euill
,
to
perish
;
least
his
passion
should
bee
their
destruction
,
which
hee
meant
for
the
saluation
of
all
.
Hieron
.
in
Matth.
cap.
for
any
feare
of
his
passion
,
but
for
that
most
vnhappy
Iudas
,
for
the
scandall
of
all
his
Apostles
,
for
the
reiection
of
the
Iewes
,
and
subuersion
of
wretched
Ierusalem
.
Peda
in
matth.
cap.
Austen
,
If
wee
saie
the
Lorde
was
sorrowfull
when
his
passion
drewe
neere
,
August
.
in
Psal.
non
incongruè
nos
dicere
existimo
,
I
think
we
speake
not
without
reason
.
of
his
own
followers
The
dispersion
of
his
church
.
danger
,
Luke
.
praie
,
Iohn
,
Ibidem
.
watch
and
praie
,
that
they
entred
not
into
temptation
.
Ambros.
in
Iu●cam
.
lib.
de
tristitia
&
dolere
Christi
.
&
nesciunt
dolere
pro
quibus
Christus
dolebat
:
the
Disciples
slept
,
and
cānottel
how
to
sorrow
,
for
whom
Christ
sorrowed
.
Tristis
erat
non
pro
suapassione
,
sed
pro
nostra
dispersione
.
Tristis
erat
,
quia
nosparnulos
relinguebat
.
Hee
was
sorrowfull
Hilarie
▪
in
de
Trinitate
Hilarius
de
Trinitate
.
lib
Non
ergo
sibi
tristis
erat
▪
neque
sibi
orat
,
sed
illis
,
quos
monet
orare
peruigiles
:
Christ
is
not
sorrowfull
for
himself
,
nor
praieth
for
himself
,
but
for
those
whom
he
warneth
to
watch
and
pray
.
Ibidem
.
The
Angell
being
sent
to
protect
the
Apostles
,
the
Lord
receiuing
comfort
thereby
Ne
pro
his
tristis
esset
;
iam
sine
tristitiae
motu
ait
,
dormite
&
requiessite
:
That
he
should
no
longer
grieue
for
them
,
beginneth
nowe
to
be
without
griefe
and
feare
,
and
saith
to
them
,
sleepe
now
,
and
take
your
rest
.
Ibidem
.
Nam
qui
nobis
tristis
est
,
id
est
propter
nos
tristis
est
,
necesse
est
vt
proptennos
sit
comfortatus
,
&
nobis
;
for
he
that
was
sorrowfull
for
our
sakes
,
and
in
our
behalfe
,
must
of
force
be
comforted
for
vs
▪
and
to
our
vse
.
His
sorrow
for
our
sinne
.
Ambrose
de
fide
lib
,
●
.
cap.
Mihicompatitur
,
mihi
trist
is
est
,
mihi
dolet
.
Ergo
pro
me
,
&
in
me
doluit
,
qui
pro
sen●d
habuir
quod
doleret
.
Doles
igitur
domine
Iesu
;
non
tua
,
sed
mea
vulnera
,
non
tuam
mortem
,
sed
nostram
infirmitatem
▪
Christ
is
affected
for
mee
,
sadde
for
mee
,
and
greened
for
mee
.
Hee
sorroweth
for
mee
,
and
in
mee
,
who
had
nothing
in
himselfe
to
bee
sorowed
for
.
Thou
grieuest
Lord
Iesu
,
not
at
thine
owne
wounds
,
but
at
mine
;
not
for
thy
death
but
for
my
weakenesse
displease
,
Godly
sorrow
causeth
repentance
vnto
saluation
troubled
spirit
is
a
sacrifice
vnto
God
.
The
deprecation
of
Gods
wrath
.
In
the
hand
of
the
Lorde
is
a
cuppe
it
is
mixed
full
,
the
wine
thereof
is
redde
,
all
the
wicked
of
the
earth
shall
wring
and
drinke
the
dregges
thereof
.
corrected
and
reuoked
his
petition
,
suddenly
slipt
from
him
,
by
the
vehemencie
of
griefe
,
which
tooke
from
him
the
present
remembrance
of
gods
heauenly
decree
.
eternal
malediction
,
corporall
castigation
aboue
his
strength
,
Christ
might
pray
against
the
eternal
malediction
of
our
sinnes
.
That
cup
passe
from
him
,
declined
or
feared
;
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
did
offer
vp
praiers
and
supplications
to
him
,
that
was
able
to
saue
him
from
death
,
and
was
heard
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
for
the
reuerence
had
of
him
Chrysostome
,
Theodorete
,
Oecumenius
He
was
heard
in
that
he
feared
feare
and
care
,
reuerence
.
Theodoret
in
c.
epist.
ad
Heb.
Paule
meaneth
that
praier
which
CHRIST
made
before
his
passion
,
when
he
said
,
Father
if
it
be
possible
let
this
cup
passe
from
me
.
He
was
heard
in
that
he
feared
or
shunned
.
he
was
heard
he
was
heard
.
to
Sorrow
Christ
praied
as
the
heade
of
his
bodie
,
and
so
one
person
with
his
members
.
Galath
.
Being
then
comprised
in
his
bodie
,
in
which
wee
were
crucified
,
buried
,
and
raised
,
togither
with
him
.
That
cuppe
might
passe
from
him
,
was
heard
Not
as
I
will
,
but
as
thou
wilt
.
Christ
might
desire
the
punishment
of
our
sinnes
to
be
proportioned
to
the
strength
of
his
humane
flesh
.
he
was
heard
.
passe
from
him
,
Christ
might
pray
against
death
,
not
as
weaker
but
as
perfecter
then
others
.
personall
coniunction
,
wonderfull
fruition
shamefull
nicenesse
S.
Augustine
August
,
tract
.
in
Iohanneth
.
Christ
cured
our
infirmities
in
his
owne
person
.
Non
est
vllo
modo
dubit
andum
,
non
eum
animi
infirmitate
,
sed
potestate
turbatum
;
We
may
by
no
meanes
doubt
that
Christ
was
troubled
not
for
any
weakenesse
of
hart
,
but
through
power
:
as
a
man
abhorred
and
feared
death
,
Cyril
thesauri
.
lib.
Omnia
Christus
perpessus
est
,
vt
nos
ab
omnibus
liberaret
.
Sicut
igitur
nisi
mortuus
esset
,
mors
non
extingueretur
,
sic
nisi
timuisset
,
non
essemus
nos
à
metu
liberati
:
nisi
doluisset
non
cessassent
dolores
nostri
.
Christ
suffered
all
,
that
he
might
free
vs
from
al.
As
therefore
except
he
had
died
,
death
had
not
beene
conquered
;
so
vnlesse
he
had
feared
,
we
had
not
beene
deliuered
from
feare
;
and
if
he
had
not
sorrowed
,
our
sorrowes
could
not
haue
ceased
.
And
in
like
manner
shalt
thou
finde
all
the
passions
of
flesh
,
to
haue
beene
stirred
in
Christ
,
but
without
sinne
,
that
beeing
stirred
they
might
be
repressed
,
by
the
power
of
the
godheade
dwelling
in
him
,
and
our
nature
by
that
meanes
reduced
to
a
better
temper
.
Ambrose
Ambrosius
in
Lucam
lib.
is
affected
with
the
tediousnesse
of
my
infirmity
;
and
deiected
himselfe
to
feele
the
griefe
of
death
as
we
doe
,
that
by
following
his
steps
he
might
reduce
vs
to
life
:
hee
was
therefore
to
admit
sorrowe
that
he
might
conquer
sorrowe
,
and
not
keepe
it
off
;
and
wee
to
learne
in
Christ
howe
we
should
ouercome
the
feare
of
death
approching
.
hee
wrought
with
a
deepe
effect
,
that
because
in
his
flesh
hee
killed
our
sinnes
,
he
might
also
with
the
sorrow
of
his
soule
extinguish
the
sorrowe
of
our
soules
.
weakenesse
,
power
,
mercie
,
We
must
prefer
Christs
suffering
before
all
martyrs
,
not
for
his
paines
,
but
for
his
patience
.
curing
of
mitigating
of
anger
,
Christ
might
by
his
agony
voluntarilie
dedicate
his
bloud
to
mans
redemption
.
voluntarie
dedicating
Hilar
,
lib.
de
trinitate
.
sweate
to
infirmitie
,
because
it
is
against
nature
to
sweat
bloud
,
and
can
bee
no
weakenes
,
which
power
did
aboue
the
course
of
nature
.
Austen
August
.
in
Psalm
.
Ideo
toto
corpore
sanguinem
sudauit
,
quia
in
corpore
suo
,
id
est
Ecclesia
,
Martyrum
sanguinem
ostendit
.
Christ
sweat
bloud
along
all
his
bodie
,
to
this
ende
,
that
he
might
shew
the
bloud
of
martyrs
in
his
bodie
,
which
is
the
church
.
Prosper
S.
Augustine
Prosper
sentent
.
ex
August
.
sent.
Oranscum
sudore
sanguineo
dominus
Iesus
▪
significabat
de
toto
corpore
,
quod
est
Ecclesia
,
emanaturas
martyrum
passiones
.
The
Lorde
Iesus
praying
with
a
bloudy
sweat
,
signified
the
sufferings
of
the
martyrs
that
should
be
in
his
whole
body
which
is
the
church
.
Bede
Rede
in
Luc.
cap.
Nemo
sudorem
hunc
infirmitati
deputet
,
sed
intelligat
per
irrigatam
sacratamque
eius
sanguine
terram
,
non
sibi
,
qui
nouerat
sed
nobis
apertè
declaratum
,
quod
effectum
suae
precis
iam
obtineret
,
vt
fidem
discipulorum
,
quam
terrena
adhuc
fragilitas
arguebat
,
suo
sanguine
purgaret
,
&
quicquidilla
scandali
de
eius
morte
pertulisset
,
hoc
torum
ipse
moriendo
deleret
,
immo
vniuer
sum
latè
terrarum
orbem
peccatis
mortuum
sua
innoxia
morte
caelestem
resuscitaret
ad
vitam
.
Let
no
man
attribute
Christs
bloudie
sweat
to
infirmitie
,
but
rather
learne
that
by
sprinkling
and
hallowing
the
earth
with
his
bloud
it
was
declared
,
not
to
him
who
knewe
it
▪
but
vnto
vs
,
that
he
had
obtained
the
effect
of
his
praier
,
with
his
bloud
to
purge
the
faith
of
his
Disciples
,
which
earth
lie
frailtie
did
weaken
,
and
whatsoeuer
offence
had
taken
at
his
death
,
al
that
he
dying
should
abolish
,
yea
with
his
innocent
death
he
should
raise
vnto
an
heauenlie
life
the
whole
world
then
dead
in
their
sinnes
.
Bernard
S.
Pauls
Bernard
in
ramis
palmarum
sermon
.
Ventum
est
adorationem
,
&
vsque
tertiò
factus
in
Agonia
orabat
;
vbi
quidem
non
solis
oculis
,
sed
quasi
omnibus
membris
sleuisse
videtur
,
vt
totum
corpus
eius
,
quod
est
ecclesia
,
totius
corporis
lachrymis
purgaretur
.
Christ
came
to
praier
,
and
being
in
an
agony
he
praied
thrise
:
where
he
seemed
to
weepe
,
not
onelie
with
his
cies
,
but
with
all
the
parts
of
his
body
;
that
the
whole
body
of
his
Church
might
bee
purged
with
the
teares
of
his
whole
body
.
S.
Paul
the
cries
and
teares
Hebe
.
He
offered
praiers
&
supplications
,
hee
was
heard
for
the
reuerence
had
of
him
being
sanctified
,
Or
sanctifie
his
person
to
offer
the
true
sacrifice
for
sinne
,
was
made
authour
of
eternall
saluation
to
all
that
obey
him
,
being
thus
called
and
allowed
of
God
to
bee
an
high
priest
after
the
order
of
Melchizedec
.
Iohn
.
Pro●eis
sanctifico
meipsum
;
for
their
sakes
I
sanctifie
my selfe
:
sprinkled
with
the
bloud
aboue
nature
as
Hilarie
Melchizedec
,
intercession
for
sinners
,
as
a
sanctification
of
himselfe
,
The
suffering
of
hell
paines
not
the
cause
of
Christs
agony
.
dreadful
,
heard
in
that
he
feared
.
that
cup
passe
from
him
,
I
know
that
thou
hearest
me
alwaies
.
he
feared
suffered
them
not
.
being
deliuered
from
the
feare
of
hell
approching
,
the
burden
of
hell
abiding
.
[
Arise
let
vs
go
:
]
Hieron
.
in
Matth.
ca.
least
they
finde
vs
,
as
though
we
were
fearefull
,
and
drawing
backe
,
let
vs
of
our
owne
accorde
goe
towardes
them
;
vt
considentiam
,
&
gaudium
passuri
videant
;
that
they
may
see
the
confidence
and
gladnesse
going
to
his
passion
.
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
What
is
mean
by
Christs
complaint
on
the
crosse
that
he
was
forsaken
.
Iohn
.
My
father
is
greater
then
I
am
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
mee
Arrius
.
Cain
,
Saul
,
Iudas
The
wicked
are
here
forsaken
,
and
yet
not
in
hell
.
All
men
any
way
forsaken
of
God
in
this
life
are
in
the
true
paines
of
hell
:
Christ
was
forsaken
of
God
,
ergo
he
was
in
the
true
paines
of
hell
.
that
all
anie
way
forsaken
of
God
,
are
in
the
true
paines
of
hell
,
prophane
person
,
Rom
,
hated
of
God
;
Saul
God
was
departed
from
him
,
Iohn
.
sonne
of
perdition
,
Iohn
.
were
strangers
from
the
life
of
God
,
and
had
no
hope
,
and
were
without
God
in
the
world
,
How
the
godly
are
forsaken
.
Sion
,
Esay
,
the
Lorde
hath
forsaken
me
:
Esay
.
For
a
while
I
forsooke
thee
,
for
a
moment
in
mine
anger
,
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
:
Psalm.
Thou
hast
reiected
and
abhorred
,
thou
hast
beene
angrie
with
thine
annointed
.
Psalm.
O
God
thou
hast
cast
vs
off
,
and
beene
angry
with
vs
.
Diuers
expositions
of
the
fathers
,
how
Christ
was
forsaken
on
the
crosse
.
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
mee
?
August
.
epistola
.
Hanc
in
se
vocem
transfigurauit
Iesus
,
vocem
corporis
fui
,
hoc
est
ecclesiae
.
This
speech
Christ
transferred
to
himselfe
,
being
the
speach
of
his
body
,
which
is
the
church
.
The
church
suffered
then
in
him
,
when
he
suffered
for
the
church
,
euen
as
hee
suffered
in
the
church
,
when
the
church
suffered
for
him
.
as
we
heard
the
voice
of
the
church
suffering
in
Christ
,
when
he
saide
;
my
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
:
so
haue
we
heard
the
voice
of
Christ
suffering
in
his
church
,
when
hee
saide
;
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
mee
?
Idem
in
Psalmum
quid
voluit
dicere
dominus
?
non
enim
dereliquerat
illum
deus
,
cum
ipse
esset
deus
,
atque
filius
dei
.
Quare
dicitur
,
nisiquia
nos
ibi
eramus
,
nisi
quia
corpus
Christi
ecclesia
?
Why
would
the
Lord
saie
,
my
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
God
had
not
forsaken
him
,
for
so
much
as
he
was
God
,
and
the
son
of
God
.
Why
then
was
it
said
,
but
because
we
were
there
in
him
,
&
the
church
which
was
his
bodie
?
Sub
redemptorum
suorum
voce
clamabat
,
deus
deus
meus
,
quare
me
dereliquisti
,
In
the
name
of
his
redeemed
Christ
said
,
my
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
:
Athanasius
de
incarnat
.
Christi
.
Ex
nostra
persona
verba
illa
proloquitur
,
non
enim
ipse
à
deo
destitutus
fuit
sednos
.
In
our
person
Christ
speaketh
these
wordes
,
for
he
was
not
forsaken
of
God
,
but
we
.
August
epist.
Augustine
,
and
that
no
small
cause
,
why
God
did
not
deliuer
Christ
out
of
the
handes
of
the
Iewes
,
but
let
him
alone
in
the
power
of
his
pursuers
,
vntill
he
died
.
Ambros.
de
fide
lib.
bearing
about
him
my
feares
,
for
that
we
,
when
we
are
in
danger
,
think
our selues
forsaken
of
God
.
Hieron
in
ca.
Matthae
.
Ne
mireris
querimonias
derelicti
,
cum
scandalum
crucis
videas
.
Maruaile
not
at
Christes
complaint
that
he
was
forsaken
,
when
as
thou
seest
how
he
was
vsed
on
the
crosse
.
Idem
in
Psal.
Derelictus
est
Christus
pro
parte
carnis
.
Christ
was
forsaken
in
his
passion
as
touching
his
flesh
.
dereliquit
,
cum
hominem
eius
tradidit
in
mortem
.
Ita
relinqui
a
patre
,
fuit
mori
filio
.
God
forsooke
his
sonne
,
in
that
he
deliuered
his
humanity
vnto
death
.
So
for
the
sonne
to
die
,
was
to
be
forsaken
of
his
father
.
Hilarie
,
Hilar.
lib.
10
de
Trinitate
Habes
conquerentem
se
esse
relictum
ad
mortem
,
quia
homo
est
:
vt
intelligentia
nostra
sit
,
&
homo
mortuus
,
&
deus
regnans
.
Thou
heardest
Christ
complaine
that
hee
was
left
vnto
death
,
that
we
should
conceiue
he
died
as
a
man
,
he
raigned
as
a
God
.
Idem
in
Matth.
Can.
Clamor
ad
deum
,
corporis
vox
est
,
recedentis
a
se
verbi
dei
contestata
dissidium
:
relinquitur
,
quia
erat
homo
etiam
morte
peragendus
.
Christes
complaint
vnto
God
,
that
hee
was
forsaken
,
is
the
voice
of
his
body
,
testifying
the
separation
of
the
diuine
nature
from
it
for
a
time
.
He
is
forsaken
,
because
he
was
a
man
to
be
consummated
by
his
death
.
Epiphanius
Epiph.
lib.
contra
.
Ariomanita●
When
he
saw
his
deitie
with
his
soule
readie
to
depart
from
the
person
of
his
humanity
&
to
forsake
his
body
.
Adam
,
exalted
on
the
tree
,
reconciled
mankind
vnto
God
,
and
slue
hatred
,
making
peace
by
his
prayer
betwixt
God
&
man
.
Cyril
:
when
Adam
transgressed
the
diuine
commaundement
,
mans
nature
was
after
a
sort
forsaken
of
God
,
and
therby
subiected
to
a
curse
and
death
.
Were
the
manifest
remouing
of
that
dereliction
,
which
fel
on
vs
,
and
as
it
were
an
appeasing
his
father
,
and
procuring
his
fauor
towards
vs
,
as
towards
himself
,
Basil
:
Basil.
in
Psal.
32.
Dicit
haec
dominus
,
primitiae
humanae
naturae
pro
vniuersa
.
The
lord
speaketh
these
words
for
all
mankind
,
as
being
the
first
fruits
of
mans
nature
.
Neque
enim
à
patre
derelinqui
potuit
,
quia
semper
est
in
patre
&
antequam
hanc
vocem
ederet
&
post
quam
edidisset
.
Ecce
enim
dicente
,
cur
me
dereliquisti
:
ostendit
pater
sevt
semper
antea
,
ita
tum
quoque
in
filio
fuisse
.
He
could
not
be
forsaken
of
his
father
,
who
was
alwaies
in
his
father
,
both
before
and
after
he
spake
these
words
.
Behold
as
hee
vttered
these
words
(
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
)
the
father
shewed
himselfe
to
be
euen
then
in
his
sonne
,
as
he
was
at
all
times
before
.
For
the
earth
feeling
the
weight
of
her
Lord
,
straight
wayes
trembled
,
the
vaile
rent
,
the
Sunne
darkened
,
the
stones
claue
,
the
dead
rose
.
Leo
de
Pass.
serm.
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
,
is
an
instruction
,
and
no
complaint
:
For
where
in
Christ
there
is
but
one
person
of
God
and
man
,
and
he
could
not
be
forsaken
of
God
,
from
whom
he
could
not
bee
separated
,
he
asketh
the
question
for
vs
that
are
fearefull
&
weak
,
why
flesh
fearing
to
suffer
is
not
heard
.
Ibidem
.
Vnde
ipsa
vox
non
exanditi
,
magni
est
expositio
sacramenti
:
quod
nihil
humano
generi
conferret
redemptoris
potostas
,
si
quod
petebat
nostra
obtineret
infirmitas
.
The
verie
wordes
of
him
,
that
was
not
heard
,
open
to
vs
a
great
mysterie
,
that
the
power
of
the
redeemer
coulde
doe
mankinde
no
good
,
if
our
infirmitie
might
obtaine
what
it
woulde
aske
.
Origen
Origen
in
Mat.
cap.
In
respect
of
that
,
in
which
consisted
the
inuisible
forme
of
God
,
Christ
was
forsaken
of
his
father
,
where
hee
tooke
the
shape
of
a
seruant
,
and
came
to
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
which
amongst
men
was
most
shamefull
.
So
that
for
Christ
to
become
man
,
and
to
suffer
on
the
Crosse
,
was
to
bee
forsaken
of
God
,
in
comparison
of
that
glorie
,
they
had
gathered
themselues
togither
to
do
whatsoeuer
the
hand
and
counsaile
of
God
had
determined
before
to
be
done
.
Hieron
in
Psa.
The
Lord
hanging
on
the
Crosse
,
vseth
this
verse
,
My
God
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
;
by
which
wee
perceiue
,
that
in
the
Crosse
he
sang
the
whole
Psalme
,
as
directly
pertaining
to
his
passion
.
Chrysost.
hom.
in
Mat.
Christ
spake
these
words
that
the
Iewes
might
know
hee
honoured
his
father
to
the
last
breath
,
and
that
God
was
not
his
enemie
for
which
cause
he
vsed
the
Prophet
Dauids
words
,
to
verifie
or
fulfill
the
scripture
of
the
old
testament
.
If
Christs
soule
were
forsaken
,
he
had
neither
faith
,
hope
,
nor
loue
.
Mine
enemies
take
counsell
,
saying
,
God
hath
forsaken
him
,
pursue
him
,
there
is
none
to
deliuer
him
.
For
hope
doth
not
confound
,
was
there
euer
any
confounded
,
that
put
his
trust
in
the
Lorde
?
or
who
hath
continued
in
his
feare
,
and
hath
beene
forsaken
?
or
whome
did
he
euer
despise
that
called
vpon
him
If
Christs
soule
were
forsaken
the
vnion
of
his
two
natures
was
dissolued
.
For
he
that
cleaueth
vnto
the
Lorde
,
is
one
spirit
with
him
,
Iohn
.
measured
not
his
spirit
to
him
,
but
of
his
fulnesse
we
all
haue
receaued
.
Christs
words
&
deeds
proue
his
soule
was
not
forsaken
of
God
.
whether
he
were
Christ
the
son
of
the
blessed
he
answered
Mark
.
I
am
:
and
ye
shall
see
the
son
of
man
sit
at
the
right
hande
of
the
power
of
God
,
and
come
in
the
cloudes
of
heauen
.
Luke
.
Father
,
forgiue
them
,
they
know
not
what
they
do
.
Luke
.
Verilie
,
I
saie
to
thee
,
thou
shalt
this
day
bee
with
me
in
paradise
.
Matth
,
Truelie
this
man
was
the
sonne
of
God
.
Iohn
.
Knowing
all
thinges
that
should
come
vnto
him
,
Iohn
.
Behold
the
houre
is
come
,
that
ye
shall
be
scattered
,
and
leaue
me
alone
,
but
I
am
not
alone
,
for
the
father
is
with
me
.
I
alwaies
beheld
the
Lord
before
me
,
euen
at
my
right
hand
,
that
I
should
not
bee
shaken
.
that
I
should
not
waue
vp
and
downe
,
he
was
forsaken
,
Non
derelinques
animam
meam
in
inferno
,
Thou
wilt
not
forsake
my
soule
in
hell
.
Dauid
,
Thou
wilt
not
forsake
my
soule
in
hell
.
What
I
reade
in
the
word
of
God
that
I
beleeue
,
what
I
do
not
reade
that
I
doe
not
beleeue
.
The
effects
of
Christs
crosse
.
suffering
,
offering
,
DEATH
,
mighty
;
NECESSARIE
,
heauenly
.
The
merite
of
Christs
passion
must
be
infinit
in
two
respects
redeeme
vs
reconcile
vs
cleere
vs
bring
vs
The
wages
of
sinne
is
death
,
The
soule
that
sinneth
,
that
soule
shal
die
.
Hell
is
not
infinite
,
but
onlie
in
time
.
If
any
man
fal
away
,
my
soule
shall
haue
no
pleasure
in
him
.
accursed
,
hated
,
beloued
.
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
into
euerlasting
fire
.
meritorious
,
infinite
,
Nothing
infinite
but
only
God
.
The
merite
of
Christ
is
infinite
in
respect
of
his
person
.
with
his
own
bloud
to
purchase
his
Church
,
Roman
.
we
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
sonne
when
we
were
his
enemies
.
Bernarde
Bernard
de
passione
cap.
Incomprehensibilis
(
deus
voluit
)
comprehendi
,
summus
humiliari
,
potentissimus
despici
▪
pulcherrimus
deformari
▪
sapientissimus
vt
iumentum
fieri
,
immortalis
mori
,
vt
compendio
absoluam
,
deus
fieri
(
voluit
)
vermiculus
▪
quid
excelsius
deo
?
quid
inferius
vermiculo
?
The
incomprehensible
(
God
woulde
)
be
comprehended
,
the
highest
humbled
,
the
most
mighty
despised
,
the
most
beautifull
deformed
,
the
most
wise
bee
like
a
beast
,
the
immortall
(
would
)
suffer
death
;
to
speake
all
in
fewe
wordes
,
God
would
become
a
Worme
:
what
is
higher
then
God
?
what
is
baser
then
a
Worme
?
obedience
,
humility
nature
,
power
,
glory
,
Let
the
SAME
AFFECTION
(
of
loue
)
bee
in
you
,
which
was
in
Christ
Iesus
,
who
being
in
the
forme
of
God
,
emptied
and
humbled
himselfe
and
became
obedient
to
the
death
,
euen
to
the
death
of
the
crosse
.
humilitie
,
obedience
,
charity
,
pride
,
rebellion
,
selfe-loue
,
Christs
obedience
doth
more
then
counteruaile
Adams
disobedience
.
For
God
hath
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
,
This
is
my
beloued
sonne
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
.
Esay
.
Loe
my
chosen
,
my
soule
taketh
pleasure
in
him
.
The
scriptures
ground
our
saluation
on
the
dignitie
of
Christs
person
GOD
purchased
his
church
WITH
HIS
OWNE
BLOVD
;
GOD
,
HIS
OWNE
,
God
spared
not
his
owne
sonne
,
but
gaue
him
for
vs
all
.
Esay
.
lesse
than
nothing
,
and
vanitie
We
are
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
sonne
.
And
so
do
the
fathers
.
was
aboue
al
,
worthily
then
by
offering
his
owne
temple
&
bodily
instrument
,
as
a
price
for
the
soules
of
all
men
,
did
he
pay
that
was
due
vnto
death
.
Cyril
.
Cyril
de
recta
fide
ad
reginas
in
Timothei
.
dedit
semetips●
pretium
pro
nobis
.
but
he
alone
dead
sufficeth
for
all
,
because
he
is
aboue
all
;
he
is
therefore
God
,
by
the
death
of
his
flesh
,
driuing
away
death
from
the
worlde
.
Cyril
ibidem
in
pretioso
sanguine
Christi
redempti
estis
.
Redempti
sumus
Christo
proprium
corpus
dante
pro
nobis
.
Sed
si
vt
communis
homo
intelligeretur
Christus
,
quomodo
corpus
eius
ad
rependendum
omnium
vitam
sufficeret
?
At
si
deus
fuit
in
carne
,
qui
dignissimus
,
sufficiens
ad
redemptionem
totius
mundi
per
suum
sanguinem
merito
fuit
.
We
are
redeemed
,
Christ
giuing
his
own
body
for
vs
.
But
if
Christ
be
taken
to
be
no
more
then
a
man
,
how
should
his
body
be
sufficient
to
restore
life
to
al
men
?
but
if
he
were
God
in
flesh
,
worthily
then
did
he
suffice
to
redeem
the
whole
world
with
his
bloud
.
Austen
.
August
in
psa
.
Si
propter
hominem
mortuus
est
deus
,
non
est
victurus
homo
cum
deo
?
quomodo
mortuus
est
deus
?
accepit
ex
te
vnde
moreretur
pro
te
;
nōposset
mori
nisi
caro
nōposset
mori
nisi
mortale
corpus
.
If
god
died
for
man
shall
not
man
liue
with
god
?
but
how
died
god
?
he
took
of
thine
wherin
to
die
for
thee
.
There
could
nothing
die
but
flesh
,
there
could
die
nothing
but
a
mortal
body
.
August
.
de
tempore
.
qui
plus
dedit
quam
totus
mundus
valeret
:
inter
redimentem
&
redemptum
dispensatio
,
non
compensatio
fuit
.
Let
vs
vndoubtedly
beleeue
that
hee
redeemed
the
whole
worlde
,
which
gaue
more
then
the
whole
world
was
worth
.
Betweene
the
redeemer
and
the
redeemed
there
was
a
dispensation
no
compensation
Ibidem
.
Innocency
was
arraigned
for
the
guiltie
,
mercie
was
buffeted
for
the
cruell
,
piety
was
whipped
for
the
vngodlie
,
wisdom
was
mocked
for
the
foolish
,
righteousnes
was
condemned
for
the
vnrighteous
,
truth
was
slaine
for
the
liar
,
life
died
for
him
that
was
dead
.
The
mightier
Christs
person
the
fitter
to
conquer
,
but
not
to
suffer
hel
.
had
nothing
obedience
,
loue
,
violence
,
obedience
;
vengeance
,
patience
;
force
,
loue
.
Eight
things
in
hel
paines
,
which
by
no
means
Christs
soule
might
suffer
.
inward
darkenesse
light
,
in
him
was
no
darknesse
Iohn
.
As
long
as
I
am
in
the
worlde
I
am
the
light
of
the
worlde
.
light
hath
no
fellowshippe
with
darkenesse
,
power
of
darkenesse
,
from
whence
destruction
both
of
bodie
and
soule
,
Feare
not
them
which
kill
the
bodie
,
but
cannot
kill
the
soule
;
feare
him
rather
which
is
able
to
destroie
both
soule
and
bodie
in
hell
.
MAXIMA
CVM
DIFFICVLTATE●punc
;
with
much
a
do
Iohn
.
God
sent
his
sonne
to
bee
the
Sauiour
of
the
worlde
.
second
death
.
The
lake
burning
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
this
is
the
second
death
Iohn
.
August.
de
ciui.
dei
.
lib
De
prima
corporis
morte
dicipotest
quòd
bonis
bona
sit
&
malis
mala
;
secunda
vero
sine
dubio
sicut
nullorum
est
bonorum
,
ita
nulli
bona
.
Ideo
vero
secunda
,
quia
post
illam
primamest
.
The
first
death
of
the
bodie
is
good
to
the
good
,
and
euill
to
the
euill
;
but
the
seconde
death
without
doubt
,
as
no
good
man
suffereth
it
,
so
is
it
good
to
none
:
and
therefore
it
is
called
the
seconde
death
,
because
it
followeth
after
the
first
.
Austen
)
no
good
man
dooth
suffer
it
.
I
looked
and
beheld
a
pale
horse
,
and
his
name
that
sate
on
him
,
was
death
,
and
HEL
FOLLOWED
AFTER
HIM
neuer
dieth
,
worme
of
conscience
he
was
,
holie
,
harmlesse
,
vndefiled
,
and
separated
from
sinners
,
a
faythfull
and
mercifull
high
Priest
once
,
made
an
attonement
for
the
sinnes
of
the
people
.
Discedite
à
me
maledicti
in
ignem
aeternum
,
Depart
from
mee
ye
cursed
into
euerlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
diuell
and
his
Angels
.
REIECTION
,
MALEDICTION
,
VENGEANCE
OF
FIRE
,
CONTINVANCE
THERIN
FOR
EVER
.
finall
exclusion
ACCVRSED
.
al
nations
of
the
earth
be
blessed
in
him
sent
him
to
blesse
vs
reiected
and
accursed
HEL
FIRE
I
am
tormented
in
this
flame
.
Reuel
.
lake
burning
with
fire
and
brimstone
.
Daniel
a
firie
streame
issued
from
before
Christ
sitting
in
iudgement
.
Paul
a
violent
fire
which
shall
deuoure
the
aduersaries
.
fire
is
kindled
in
my
wrath
,
and
shall
burne
to
the
bottome
of
hell
,
and
shall
enflame
the
foundations
of
the
hilles
.
if
anie
man
worshippe
the
beast
and
his
image
,
he
shall
Reuel
.
drinke
of
the
wine
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
shall
bee
tormented
in
fire
and
Brimstone
before
the
holie
Angels
,
and
before
the
lambe
.
And
the
smoke
of
their
torment
shall
ascende
euermore
;
and
they
shall
haue
no
rest
night
nor
daie
.
suffered
hell
fire
,
eternal
.
endles
.
They
which
knowe
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
gospell
shall
suffer
paines
,
euen
euerlasting
perdition
,
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
Thessalonians
.
Peter
,
Peter
.
to
whom
the
myst
of
darkenesse
is
reserued
for
euer
.
Iude
,
Iud.
epist.
Sodome
and
Gomorrhe
are
set
for
an
example
,
which
suffer
the
punishment
of
euerlasting
fire
.
Mark
.
vnquenchable
.
of
which
it
was
impossible
he
should
be
held
.
Sauiour
of
his
body
,
he
entred
into
Satans
house
,
where
his
chiefe
strength
was
,
and
bound
him
and
so
spoiled
him
.
Luke
.
ouercame
satan
,
and
tooke
all
his
armour
from
him
wherein
he
trusted
,
and
deuided
the
spoiles
.
The
paines
of
hel
are
eternal
persons
for
whom
crimes
for
which
,
Iudge
,
by
whom
diuell
and
his
Angels
,
Iames
.
no
shadowing
,
nor
varying
.
aeternal
,
Mark
.
VNQVENCHABLE
,
EVERLASTING
.
remorse
,
reiection
,
malediction
,
darkenes
,
destruction
,
death
,
fire
of
hel
Corinth
.
died
for
our
sinnes
according
to
the
scriptures
,
and
that
he
was
buried
,
and
that
hee
rose
againe
the
thirde
daie
according
to
the
scriptures
,
and
by
Christs
so
doing
,
death
was
Ibidem
.
swallowed
vp
into
victory
Ibidem
.
O
death
where
is
thy
sting
?
O
hell
where
is
thy
victory
?
thanking
God
which
hath
giuen
this
victorie
through
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
Esay
.
The
Lorde
will
Esay
.
destroy
death
for
euer
Osee
,
O
death
I
will
bee
thy
death
,
O
hell
I
will
bee
thy
destruction
.
The
sacrifice
for
sinne
must
be
bloudy
,
before
it
could
be
propitiatorie
.
God
,
sacrifice
for
our
sinne
,
Iailour
,
The
true
sacrifice
for
sinne
was
shadowed
in
the
figures
and
sacrifices
of
the
former
testament
.
He
shall
crush
thine
heade
,
and
thou
shalt
bruise
his
heele
.
bloudie
offering
all
the
sacrifices
examples
of
better
thinges
,
Isaac
,
Not
sparing
his
owne
sonne
,
but
giuing
him
for
vs
all
?
sacrifices
,
figures
,
The
Patriarks
and
prophets
did
not
mistake
the
true
sacrifice
for
sinne
.
Reuel
.
lamb
was
slaine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
Three
properties
of
the
true
sacrifice
for
sinne
,
vrged
by
the
Apostle
.
ONE
,
ONCE
OFFERED
,
BLOVDY
,
without
shedding
of
bloud
is
no
remission
.
CONFIRMED
BY
DEATH
,
after
he
had
offered
ONE
SACRIFICE
FOR
SINNE
,
sitteth
for
euer
at
the
right
hand
of
God
.
For
with
ONE
OFFERING
had
he
made
perfit
for
euer
those
which
are
sanctified
.
Now
where
remission
is
,
there
is
no
more
offering
for
sinne
.
one
offering
we
are
sanctified
by
THE
OFFERING
OF
THE
BODY
OF
IESVS
ONCE
BY
HIS
OWNE
BLOVD
CHRIST
ENTERED
in
Once
into
the
holy
place
,
and
FOVND
ETERNALL
REDEMPTION
.
Almost
all
things
are
by
the
law
purged
with
bloud
,
and
without
shedding
of
bloud
is
no
remission
.
It
was
then
necessary
that
the
similitudes
of
heauenlie
thinges
should
be
purified
with
such
thinges
but
heauenly
things
themselues
with
better
sacrifices
then
these
if
the
bloud
of
bulles
and
goates
sanctifieth
as
touching
the
purifying
of
the
flesh
;
howe
much
more
shall
THE
BLOVD
OF
CHRIST
,
who
through
the
eternall
spirit
offered
himselfe
without
spot
to
God
,
PVRGE
YOVR
CONSCIENCES
FROM
DEAD
WORKS
to
serue
the
liuing
God
?
And
Ibidem
.
for
this
cause
is
he
the
Mediator
of
the
newe
Testament
,
that
THROVGH
DEATH
which
was
for
THE
REDEMPTION
OF
THE
TRANSGRESSIONS
IN
THE
FORMER
TESTAMENT
,
they
which
were
called
might
receiue
the
promise
of
eternal
inheritance
.
For
where
a
testament
is
,
there
must
be
THE
DEATH
OF
HIM
THAT
MADE
THE
TESTAMENT
.
For
it
is
of
no
force
,
so
long
as
he
that
made
it
,
is
aliue
;
wherefore
neither
was
the
first
ordained
without
bloud
.
Iesus
then
suffered
without
the
gate
,
that
hee
might
SANCTIFIE
the
people
WITH
HIS
OWNE
BLOVD
,
and
this
is
the
bloud
of
the
euerlasting
Testament
,
through
which
God
brought
againe
from
the
dead
our
Lorde
Iesus
.
This
is
MY
BLOVD
of
the
new
testament
WHICH
IS
SHED
for
many
for
THE
REMISSION
OF
SINNES
.
The
sacrifice
for
sinne
was
bodily
,
bloudy
,
and
deadly
.
THE
OBLATION
OF
THE
BODIE
OF
IESVS
ONCE
,
whose
BLOVD
purged
our
consciences
from
deade
works
,
and
purchased
eternal
inheritance
,
by
the
TESTATORS
DEATH
,
FOR
THE
REDEMPTION
of
death
in
his
body
for
the
redemption
of
our
transgressions
,
shedding
of
his
bloud
for
the
remission
of
our
sinnes
.
one
,
one
obtained
eternall
redemption
BLOVDIE
.
Luke
.
This
is
my
body
,
which
is
giuen
,
Corinth
.
broken
for
you
;
this
is
Mark
.
my
bloud
,
which
is
shed
for
manie
.
THE
OBLATION
OF
THE
BODY
of
Iesus
once
&
THE
SHEDDING
OF
HIS
BLOVD
bloudy
,
The
force
of
Christs
bloud
expressed
in
the
scriptures
.
REDEEME
,
CLENSE
,
WASH
,
IVSTIFIE
,
PACIFIE
and
PROPITIATE
SEALE
THE
COVENANT
of
mercie
,
grace
&
glorie
,
CONCLVDE
and
bind
the
diuell
Ye
were
REDEEMED
Peter
by
the
pretious
bloud
of
Christ
as
of
a
Lambe
vnspotred
,
and
vndefiled
.
Christ
by
his
own
bloud
entered
once
into
the
holy
place
OBTAINING
eternall
REDEMPTION
.
The
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
CLENSETH
VS
from
all
our
sinnes
.
Reuel
.
He
WASHED
vs
from
our
sinnes
in
his
bloud
.
Beeing
now
IVSTIFIED
by
his
bloud
,
we
shall
bee
saued
from
wrath
through
him
.
Iesus
suffered
that
hee
might
sanctifie
the
people
with
his
bloud
.
wee
haue
redemption
through
his
bloud
,
euen
the
remission
of
sinnes
▪
and
nowe
in
Christ
Iesus
yee
which
once
were
farre
off
,
are
made
neere
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
.
For
it
hath
pleased
by
him
to
reconcile
all
thinges
vnto
himselfe
.
And
to
pacifie
through
the
bloud
of
his
Crosse
both
thinges
in
earth
,
and
things
in
heauen
:
Whome
God
hath
purposed
to
bee
a
Reconciliation
through
fayth
in
his
bloud
.
This
is
my
bloud
of
the
new
Testament
,
which
is
shed
for
manie
for
the
remission
of
sinnes
.
Yee
are
come
to
Iesus
the
mediatour
of
the
newe
Testament
&
to
the
blood
of
sprinkling
which
speaketh
better
things
then
that
of
Abell
.
The
bloud
of
the
euerlasting
Testament
;
For
this
is
the
Testament
,
that
I
will
make
with
the
house
of
Israel
;
after
those
dayes
sayeth
the
Lorde
,
I
will
put
my
lawes
in
their
minde
,
and
in
their
heart
I
will
write
them
,
and
I
will
bee
their
God
,
and
they
shall
bee
my
people
;
I
will
be
mercifull
to
their
vnrighteousnesse
,
and
I
will
remember
their
sinnes
and
iniquities
no
more
.
He
that
despiseth
Moses
lawe
dieth
without
mercie
vnder
two
or
three
witnesses
:
Of
how
much
sorer
punishment
suppose
ye
shal
he
be
worthie
,
which
treadeth
vnder
foote
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
counteth
vnholie
the
bloud
of
the
Testament
,
wherewith
he
was
sanctified
,
and
reprocheth
the
spirite
of
grace
?
Whether
the
paines
of
hell
be
comprised
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
.
Synecdoche
,
CROSSE
,
BLOVD
,
Know
ye
not
that
all
we
which
haue
beene
baptised
into
Iesus
Christ
,
haue
beene
baptised
into
his
death
?
Wee
are
buried
then
with
him
by
baptisme
into
his
death
.
As
often
as
ye
shall
eate
this
bread
,
and
drinke
this
cuppe
,
ye
shewe
the
Lords
death
vntill
he
come
.
The
cuppe
of
blessing
which
wee
blesse
,
is
it
not
the
communion
of
Christes
blood
?
The
bread
which
we
breake
,
is
it
not
the
communion
of
Christs
bodie
?
Ephes
▪
members
of
his
bodie
,
of
his
flesh
,
and
of
his
bones
.
Christs
bloud
the
verie
price
of
our
redemption
.
I
will
redeeme
them
from
the
power
of
hell
,
I
will
ransome
them
from
death
Paul
,
REDEMPTION
.
Ye
were
REDEEMED
WITH
THE
PRECIOVS
BLOVD
of
Christ
as
of
a
lambe
vnspotted
and
vndefiled
.
Thou
wast
killed
,
and
Reuel
.
HAST
REDEEMED
VS
TO
GOD
BY
THY
BLOOD
.
How
the
price
of
our
redemption
was
paid
.
Nezianzen
.
orat.
in
Paschat.
Gregory
Nazianzene
de
Paschate
Thou
shalt
die
the
death
,
Mark
.
deliuered
him
into
the
handes
of
sinners
,
worketh
in
the
children
of
disobedience
,
Basil.
oration
,
in
fine
epistolarum
.
that
hee
might
raise
those
which
died
against
their
wils
.
Death
ignorantly
deuoured
him
,
which
when
hee
had
done
,
hee
knewe
whom
he
had
not
deuoured
▪
Hee
swallowed
vp
one
as
he
did
all
;
and
for
that
one
,
hee
lost
all
.
Hee
seased
on
him
as
a
Lion
,
but
his
teeth
were
therwith
broken
.
Symbolum
Ruffini
tomo
Hicronymi
.
Sacramentum
carnis
susceptae
hanc
habet
causam
,
vt
diuina
filij
dei
virtus
velut
hamus
quidam
,
habitu
humanae
carnis
obtectus
principem
mundi
inuitare
posset
ad
Agonem
,
cui
ipse
carnem
suam
velut
escam
tradens
,
hamo
eum
diuinitatis
intrinsecus
teneret
insertus
ex
profusione
immaculati
sanguinis
.
The
mysterie
of
Christes
taking
flesh
was
to
this
end
,
that
the
diuine
power
of
the
Sonne
of
GOD
couered
as
a
hooke
vnder
the
shewe
of
mans
flesh
,
might
prouoke
the
Prince
of
this
worlde
to
assault
him
;
to
WHOM
(
CHRIST
)
DELIVERING
HIS
FLESH
AS
A
BAITE
helde
fast
with
the
hooke
of
his
diuinitie
sticking
in
him
,
through
the
shedding
of
his
immaculate
bloud
.
Gregor.
Moralium
.
lib.
Conditorem
omnium
Satanae
manui
traditum
,
quis
vel
desipiens
credat
?
sed
tamen
edoctus
veritate
quis
nesciat
;
—
cum
se
pro
nostra
redemptione
Dominus
membrorum
Satanae
manibus
tradidit
,
(
quod
)
eiusdem
Satanae
manum
in
se
saeuire
permittit
,
vt
vnde
ipse
exterius
occumberet
,
inde
nos
exterius
interiusque
liberaret
?
That
the
maker
of
all
was
deliuered
into
the
hande
of
Satan
,
who
is
so
foolish
as
to
beleeue
?
And
yet
who
taught
by
the
trueth
is
ignorant
,
that
when
the
Lorde
for
our
redemption
yeelded
himselfe
into
their
handes
that
were
the
members
of
Satan
,
hee
suffered
the
hande
of
Satan
to
rage
agaynst
him
,
that
whence
he
outwardlie
dyed
thence
he
might
both
outwardlie
and
inwardlie
deliuer
vs
?
Ibidem
.
receyued
the
bodie
to
crucifie
it
;
hee
lost
the
elect
of
Christ
from
subiection
to
his
power
.
August
.
de
trinitate
li.
Placuit
Deo
,
vt
propter
eruendum
hominem
de
Diaboli
potestate
,
non
potentia
Diabolus
sed
iustitia
vinceretur
.
It
pleased
God
for
the
deliuering
of
man
out
of
the
Diuels
power
,
that
the
diuell
should
be
conquered
by
iustice
,
and
not
by
might
.
Ibidem
.
Qua
est
igitur
iustitia
,
qua
victus
est
Diabolus
?
Quae
nisi
iustitia
Iesu
Christi
?
Et
quomodo
victus
est
?
Quia
cum
in
eo
nihil
morte
dignum
inuenit
,
occidit
eum
tamen
:
&
utique
iustum
est
,
vt
debitores
quos
tenebat
,
liberi
dimittantur
,
in
eum
credentes
,
quem
sine
vllo
debito
occidit
,
Hoc
est
quod
iustificari
dicimur
in
sanguine
Christi
.
What
then
is
the
iustice
whereby
the
Diuell
was
conquered
?
What
but
the
iustice
of
Iesu
Christ
?
And
howe
?
Because
that
when
the
Diuell
founde
in
Christ
nothing
woorthie
of
death
,
hee
killed
him
notwithstanding
:
and
surelie
iustice
requireth
that
the
debtours
,
which
Satan
helde
shoulde
bee
sette
free
,
beleeuing
in
him
whome
Satan
slue
without
any
debt
.
This
is
it
that
wee
are
sayde
to
bee
iustifyed
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
.
Ibidem
.
cap.
Sanguis
enim
ille
quoniam
eius
erat
qui
nullum
habuit
omnino
peccatum
,
ad
remissionem
nostrorum
fusus
est
peccatorum
;
vt
quia
eos
Diabolus
merito
tenebat
,
quos
peccatireos
conditione
mortis
obstrinxit
,
hos
per
eum
meritò
dimitteret
,
quem
nullius
peccati
reum
immerito
poena
mortis
affecit
:
hac
iustitia
victus
,
&
hoc
vinculo
vinctus
est
fortis
,
vt
vasa
eius
eriperentur
.
For
that
bloud
because
it
was
his
,
who
was
vtterlie
voyde
of
sinne
,
was
shedde
for
the
remission
of
our
sinnes
;
that
whom
the
Diuell
iustlie
held
as
guiltie
of
sinne
,
and
obnoxious
to
death
,
those
hee
might
woorthilie
loose
through
him
,
whome
hee
wrongfullie
slue
beeing
guiltie
of
no
sinne
:
with
this
iustice
the
Diuell
was
conquered
,
and
with
this
band
was
hee
bound
,
that
his
goods
might
bee
spoyled
.
THE
BLOVD
OF
CHRIST
,
the
Diuell
was
permitted
to
shedde
by
the
handes
of
the
wicked
,
WAS
GIVEN
AS
A
PRICE
IN
OVR
REDEMPTION
,
Ibidem
.
cap.
In
this
redemption
the
bloud
of
Christ
was
giuen
as
a
ransome
for
vs
,
which
being
receiued
,
the
diuell
was
not
inriched
,
but
concluded
that
wee
might
bee
loosed
from
his
snares
.
Ambros
lib.
God
bought
his
Church
with
his
owne
bloud
from
the
power
of
DARKNES
,
deliuered
out
of
the
hands
of
our
enemies
,
wee
should
serue
God
without
feare
in
holines
and
righteousnes
all
the
daies
of
our
life
.
not
their
Corinth
.
OWNE
,
vnto
GOD
,
August
in
Psal.
and
paied
the
price
:
hee
shed
his
bloud
,
and
purchased
the
worlde
.
Consider
what
he
gaue
,
and
marke
what
he
bought
.
The
bloud
of
Christ
was
the
price
:
what
was
valued
at
so
great
a
price
?
What
but
the
whole
world
?
what
but
al
the
nations
of
the
earth
?
Chrysost.
ad
popul
.
Antioch
homil.
being
shed
washed
the
whole
world
.
This
bloud
was
euer
before
figured
in
the
sacrifices
,
and
martyrdomes
of
the
righteous
.
This
bloud
is
the
price
of
the
world
;
with
this
Christ
bought
his
Church
,
with
this
he
wholy
adorned
it
.
Cyril
dialog.
de
trinitat
.
lib.
Cyril
)
to
redeeme
all
creatures
,
nor
sufficient
to
purchase
the
life
of
the
world
,
though
he
would
haue
laid
down
his
life
and
his
precious
bloud
as
a
ransome
for
vs
,
if
he
had
not
beene
the
true
sonne
of
God
,
&
as
it
were
,
God
of
God
.
Cyril
tom
.
epistola
.
Vnus
dignitate
vniuersos
superans
,
pro
omnibus
mortuus
est
,
&
quaecunque
sub
coelo
sunt
sanguine
suo
redemit
,
deoque
&
patrivniuersae
terrae
habitatores
acquisiuit
.
He
alone
exceeding
al
other
in
worth
&
valew
died
for
al
,
&
by
his
bloud
redeemed
all
things
vnder
heauen
,
&
purchased
to
God
his
father
the
inhabitants
of
the
whole
earth
.
dare
animam
suam
redemptionem
pro
multis
,
to
giue
his
soule
a
ransome
for
many
.
Esay
.
Howe
Christ
gaue
his
soule
a
ransome
for
many
.
make
his
soule
an
offering
for
sin
the
soule
the
life
HIS
SOVLE
,
The
son
of
man
came
not
to
be
serued
but
to
serue
,
&
to
giue
HIS
LIFE
a
ransome
for
many
.
Iohn
.
Bonus
pastor
dat
animam
pro
ouibus
,
The
good
shepheard
giueth
HIS
LIFE
for
his
sheep
Iohn
.
Animam
mean
pono
pro
ouibus
meis
;
I
lay
down
my
LIFE
for
my
sheep
.
Iohn
.
Diligit
me
pater
quia
pono
animam
mean
,
vt
iterum
sumam
eam
.
My
father
loueth
me
because
I
lay
downe
my
life
to
take
it
againe
.
PONTRE
ANIMAM
voluntary
yeelding
of
the
life
,
A
LAYING
ASIDE
OF
THE
SOVLE
,
Iohn
.
Ponam
animam
mean
pro
te
but
I
wil
lay
down
MY
LIFE
for
thee
.
S.
Iohn
Iohn
.
but
insomuch
as
Christ
gaue
HIS
LIFE
for
vs
,
wee
ought
to
GIVE
OVR
LIVES
for
our
brethren
.
LAY
ASIDE
HIS
SOVLE
,
or
to
POVRE
IT
OVT
VNTO
DEATH
his
soule
our
soules
,
his
flesh
our
flesh
,
gaue
himselfe
MIGHTY
POWER
OF
HIS
DEATH
The
power
of
Christs
death
.
guilt
of
sinne
,
the
curse
of
the
lawe
,
the
sting
of
death
,
and
the
strength
of
Satan
Sonne
of
God
loued
vs
&
gaue
himselfe
for
vs
making
the
purgation
of
our
sinnes
in
his
own
person
,
by
the
By
Christes
death
the
scriptures
meane
the
death
of
his
body
.
sacrifice
of
himself
to
put
away
sinne
who
suffered
for
vs
leauing
an
example
Peter
.
that
we
should
follow
his
steps
.
For
the
testament
is
confirmed
when
men
are
dead
▪
Christ
is
the
mediator
of
the
new
Testament
,
that
through
death
which
was
for
the
redemption
of
the
trespasses
in
the
former
Testament
,
they
which
are
called
might
receiue
the
promise
of
eternall
inheritance
.
You
that
in
times
past
were
strangers
and
enemies
in
mind
by
euill
works
,
hath
he
nowe
reconciled
in
the
body
of
his
flesh
through
death
to
make
you
holie
,
vndefiled
,
and
faultlesse
before
him
.
Paul
Wee
were
reconciled
vnto
God
by
the
death
of
his
sonne
IN
THE
BODY
OF
HIS
FLESH
,
THE
BLOVD
OF
CHRISTS
CROSSE
did
PACIFY
thinges
in
earth
and
in
heauen
.
For
so
much
as
the
children
were
partakers
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
hee
also
did
therein
partake
with
them
,
that
through
death
hee
might
destroy
him
that
had
power
of
death
euen
the
deuill
.
Wee
are
buried
by
baptisme
into
his
death
,
and
if
we
bee
grafted
with
him
into
the
similitude
of
his
death
,
we
shal
be
likewise
into
his
resurrection
:
knowing
this
that
our
old
man
is
crucified
with
him
that
the
body
of
sinne
might
bee
destroied
,
that
henceforth
wee
shoulde
not
serue
sinne
,
for
hee
that
is
dead
is
freed
from
sinne
.
Wee
are
buried
with
him
by
Baptisme
Wee
are
grafted
into
the
similitude
of
his
death
Our
olde
man
was
crucified
with
him
that
the
body
of
sinne
might
be
destroied
That
henceforth
we
should
not
serue
sinne
He
that
is
dead
is
freed
from
sinne
IN
THE
BODY
OF
HIS
FLESH
.
Christ
could
not
die
the
death
of
the
soule
.
in
God
no
death
,
without
God
no
life
soule
ioyned
to
die
,
soule
separated
to
liue
.
personall
vnion
dissolued
,
taken
from
obedience
,
humility
,
patience
,
holines
loue
,
subiected
to
all
sinne
With
thee
is
the
fountaine
of
life
,
Iohn
.
fauour
there
is
life
.
Corinth
.
Spiritus
est
qui
viuificat
;
it
is
the
spirit
that
quickneth
,
THE
SPIRIT
OF
GOD
all
godlinesse
vertue
.
light
,
truth
,
sanctitie
,
darkenes
,
error
,
As
manie
as
are
led
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
they
are
the
sonnes
of
God
.
spirite
is
life
through
righteousnesse
.
GIVER
OF
LIFE
Iohn
.
I
am
the
waie
,
the
truth
,
and
THE
LIFE
Iohn
.
He
that
beleeueth
in
me
hath
euerlasting
life
.
Iohn
.
I
am
the
resurrection
and
the
life
:
hee
that
beleeueth
in
mee
,
though
hee
were
dead
,
he
shall
liue
.
hee
that
liueth
,
and
beleeueth
in
me
,
shal
neuer
die
.
Christ
is
our
life
Iohn
.
giueth
life
to
all
his
sheepe
plentifull
,
perpetuall
,
personall
possession
the
first
Adam
was
made
a
liuing
soule
,
the
last
Adam
was
made
a
Corinth
.
quickening
spirit
QVICKENING
SPIRIT
?
lacke
?
giue
life
creation
,
abundance
,
assurance
,
Iohn
.
fulnes
we
al
haue
receaued
Iohn
.
spirit
and
life
Iohn
.
the
bread
of
life
restored
life
The
death
of
the
soule
is
either
sinne
,
or
damnation
.
death
of
the
soule
,
SINNE
,
DAMNATION
;
Anima
peccans
ipsa
morietur
.
The
soule
that
sinneth
,
that
soule
shall
die
.
preceptes
of
God
necessarie
,
Let
the
dead
bury
their
dead
,
follow
thou
me
.
she
which
liueth
in
pleasure
,
is
dead
whiles
shee
liueth
.
DEAD
IN
SINNE
.
When
we
were
dead
by
sinnes
,
God
quickened
vs
together
with
Christ
.
You
,
which
were
dead
in
sinnes
,
hath
he
quickened
together
with
Christ
,
forgiuing
you
all
your
trespasses
.
VNDEFILED
Lambe
of
God
,
who
did
Peter
.
no
sinne
,
neither
was
there
any
guile
found
in
his
mouth
.
damnation
,
condemned
,
wronged
,
subuerted
.
God
highly
exalted
him
,
and
gaue
him
a
name
aboue
all
names
,
innocencie
,
humility
.
assurance
,
confidence
,
August
.
epi.
was
not
only
immortall
in
nature
as
the
rest
;
but
was
NEITHER
DEAD
WITH
ANY
SIN
,
nor
PVNISHED
WITH
DAMNATION
:
which
two
wayes
the
death
of
the
soule
may
be
vnderstood
.
The
death
of
the
soule
is
a
separation
from
God
.
SIN
REVIVED
,
BVT
I
DIED
:
for
sinne
deceiued
me
,
and
slue
me
.
except
you
beleeue
,
you
shall
Iohn
.
die
in
your
sinnes
.
These
shal
go
into
euerlasting
punishment
,
They
shall
be
punished
with
euerlasting
perdition
,
The
smoke
of
their
torments
shal
ascend
Reuel
.
euermore
,
Reuelation
.
The
Reuel
.
lake
burning
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
this
is
the
second
death
.
August
.
in
Psal.
I
wil
speake
boldlie
Austen
)
but
trulie
.
There
are
two
sortes
of
life
,
one
of
the
bodie
,
another
of
the
soule
.
As
the
soule
is
the
life
of
the
body
,
so
God
is
the
life
of
the
soule
;
&
as
if
the
soule
depart
the
body
dieth
;
so
dieth
the
soule
,
if
God
forsake
it
.
Cyril.
homil.
.
〈…〉
.
which
seuereth
the
soule
from
the
bodie
,
but
that
which
seuereth
the
soule
from
God
.
God
is
life
;
and
hee
that
is
separated
from
God
,
is
dead
.
Ambros.
de
bono
mortis
ca
Ambrose
)
not
by
anie
dissolution
of
her
substaunce
,
but
worthilie
dieth
shee
vnto
God
,
because
shee
liueth
vnto
sinne
.
The
soule
then
which
sinneth
not
,
dieth
not
.
Gregor.
in
Ezech.
homil.
Idem
moraliū
lib.
is
the
life
of
the
flesh
,
but
God
that
quickeneth
all
things
is
the
life
of
the
soule
;
as
the
outwarde
death
diuideth
the
bodye
from
the
soule
,
so
the
inward
death
diuideth
the
soule
from
God
.
Bernard
serm.
paru
.
Mors
animae
separatio
à
Deo
;
mors
corporis
separatio
animae
à
corpore
.
As
the
soule
is
the
life
of
the
bodie
,
so
God
is
the
life
of
the
soule
,
Bernard
.
The
death
of
the
soule
is
to
be
separated
from
God
;
the
death
of
the
bodie
is
the
departure
of
the
soule
from
the
bodie
.
none
is
good
but
onelie
God
.
The
fathers
mainely
teach
that
christ
died
the
death
of
the
flesh
ONELY
.
ONLY
THE
DEATH
OF
THE
BODIE
,
hope
,
loue
ioy
,
obedience
patience
,
In
his
bodie
he
bare
our
sinnes
on
the
tree
;
and
reconciled
vs
vnto
God
,
in
the
BODY
OF
HIS
FLESH
THROVGH
DEATH
,
when
we
were
straungers
and
enemyes
in
heart
,
by
reason
of
our
euill
workes
.
August
.
epist.
What
is
meant
by
this
,
that
Christ
was
quickened
in
spirite
,
but
that
the
same
flesh
,
IN
WHICH
ONELIE
HE
DIED
,
rose
againe
quickened
by
the
spirite
?
For
that
Iesus
was
DEAD
IN
SPIRIT
WHO
DARE
AVOVCH
,
I
meane
in
his
humane
spirite
,
since
as
the
death
of
the
soule
is
nothing
but
sinne
,
from
which
hee
was
altogither
free
?
per
impietatem
MORTVVS
EST
IN
SPIRITV
,
carne
vtique
mortuus
non
est
:
nobis
autem
&
impietatem
persuasit
,
&
per
hanc
vt
in
mortem
carnis
venire
mereremur
effecit
.
Quô
ergo
nos
Mediator
mortis
transmisit
,
&
ipse
NON
VENIT
,
hoc
est
ad
MORTEM
CARNIS
:
ibi
nobis
Dominus
Deus
noster
medicinam
emendationis
inseruit
quam
ille
non
meruit
.
By
sinne
the
Diuell
DIED
IN
SPIRIT
;
in
flesh
he
died
not
:
but
to
vs
hee
perswaded
sinne
,
and
thereby
brought
vs
to
deserue
the
death
of
the
flesh
.
Whither
then
the
mediator
of
death
cast
vs
,
and
came
not
himselfe
,
that
is
to
the
death
of
the
bodie
;
euen
there
the
Lord
our
God
appointed
a
medicine
to
cure
vs
which
the
Diuell
neuer
obtained
.
Ibidem
.
to
shewe
vs
that
death
is
not
to
bee
feared
,
which
by
humane
condition
can
nowe
not
bee
escaped
,
but
rather
impietie
,
which
by
fayth
may
be
auoyded
;
mette
vs
in
the
ende
whither
wee
were
come
,
but
not
in
the
way
by
which
we
came
.
For
we
came
by
sinne
to
death
;
but
hee
by
righteousnesse
:
and
so
where
our
death
is
the
punishment
of
sinne
;
his
death
is
the
sacrifice
for
sinne
.
purge
,
abolish
,
and
extinguish
Ibidem
.
cap.
deade
in
spirite
coulde
not
inuade
liuing
in
spirite
;
as
most
desirous
to
kill
man
,
hee
fastened
on
that
death
which
hee
coulde
compasse
and
was
suffered
to
kill
that
mortall
which
the
liuing
Mediatour
tooke
from
mankinde
;
and
where
he
could
doe
anie
thing
,
euen
there
was
hee
euerie
waie
conquered
;
and
whence
hee
receyued
outwardlie
power
to
kill
the
Lords
bodie
,
thence
was
his
inwarde
power
,
whereby
hee
helde
vs
,
ouerthrowne
.
By
which
it
came
to
passe
,
that
the
chaines
of
manie
sinnes
deseruing
manie
deathes
were
loosed
by
the
one
death
of
one
,
in
whome
was
no
sinne
.
So
the
Diuell
lost
man
BY
THE
VERIE
DEATH
OF
FLESH
.
August.
de
Trinitate
lib.
Hactenus
morerentur
ad
Christi
gratiam
pertinentes
,
quatenus
pro
illis
ipse
mortuus
est
Christus
,
CARNIS
TANTVM
MORTE
NON
SPIRITVS
.
So
farre
shoulde
they
,
which
belong
to
the
grace
of
Christ
,
die
as
Christ
died
for
them
;
that
is
,
the
DEATH
OF
THE
BODIE
ONELIE
,
AND
NOT
OF
THE
SPIRIT
.
SOLIVS
CORPORIS
MORTEM
Dei
silius
pro
nobis
accepit
,
per
quam
à
nobis
&
dominationem
peccati
,
&
poenam
aeternae
punitionis
exclusit
.
The
death
OF
THE
BODIE
ONLIE
THE
SONNE
OF
GOD
SVFFERED
FOR
VS
,
by
which
he
deliuered
vs
both
from
the
dominion
of
sin
,
and
from
eternall
damnation
.
Cyril.
de
recta
fide
ad
reginas
lib.
to
bee
God
incarnate
,
and
to
haue
suffered
in
his
owne
flesh
;
of
small
value
in
respect
of
him
are
all
creatures
,
and
sufficient
to
redeeme
the
worlde
is
the
DEATH
OF
HIS
ONELY
FLESH
.
Gregorie
,
Greg.
moral.
lib.
Nos
quia
mente
a
Deo
recessimus
,
&
carne
ad
puluerem
redimus
,
poena
duplae
mortis
astringimur
.
Sed
venit
ad
nos
qui
SOLA
CARNE
PRO
NOBIS
MORERETVR
,
ET
SIMPLAM
SVAM
DVPLAE
NOSTRAE
iungeret
&
nos
AB
VTRAQVE
MORTE
liberaret
.
Because
in
heart
wee
were
departed
from
God
,
and
in
flesh
returning
to
dust
,
wee
are
tied
to
the
punishment
OF
A
DOVBLE
DEATH
.
But
came
vnto
vs
,
which
DIED
IN
THE
FLESH
ONLY
FOR
VS
.
and
ioyning
HIS
ONE
KINDE
OF
DEATH
TO
BOTH
OVRS
,
DELIVERED
VS
FROM
BOTH
.
Vmbra
mortis
mors
carnis
accipitur
quia
sicut
vera
mors
est
,
qua
anima
separatur
á
Deo
,
ita
vmbra
mortis
est
,
qua
caro
separatur
ab
anima
.
Quos
enim
constat
NON
SPIRITV
SED
SOLA
CARNE
MORI
,
nequaquam
se
vera
morte
,
sed
vmbra
mortis
dicunt
operiri
.
Quid
est
ergo
quod
beatus
Iob
postulat
vmbram
mortis
nisi
quod
ad
delenda
peccata
ante
Dei
oculos
,
Dei
&
hominum
Mediatorem
requirit
,
qui
SOLAM
PRO
NOBIS
MORTEM
CARNIS
susciperet
,
&
veram
mortem
delinquentium
,
per
vmbram
suae
mortis
deleret
?
Ad
nos
quippe
venit
qui
IN
MORTE
SPIRITVS
CARNISQVE
TENEBAMVR
VNAM
ad
nos
suam
mortem
detulit
,
&
DVAS
NOSTRAS
,
quas
reperit
soluit
.
SI
ENIM
IPSE
VTRAMQVE
SVSCIPERET
NOS
A
NVLLA
LIBERARET
:
sed
VNAM
misericorditer
accepit
,
&
IVSTE
VTRAM
QVE
damnauit
SIMPLAM
SVAM
DVPLAE
NOSTRAE
contulit
&
DVPLAM
NOSTRAM
MORIENS
SVBEGIT
.
Qui
ergo
SOLAM
PRO
NOBIS
MORTEM
CARNIS
SVSCEPIT
vmbram
mortis
pertulit
,
&
a
dei
oculis
culpam
quam
fecimus
,
abscondit
.
The
shadow
of
death
is
taken
for
the
death
of
the
bodie
,
for
that
as
it
is
the
true
death
,
whereby
the
soule
is
separated
from
God
;
so
it
is
but
the
shadow
of
death
,
whereby
the
bodie
is
separated
from
the
soule
.
For
they
which
assuredly
die
NOT
THE
DEATH
OF
THE
SPIRIT
,
BVT
ONLY
OF
THE
FLESH
,
they
doe
not
say
they
are
couered
with
the
true
death
,
but
with
the
shadow
of
death
.
To
what
end
then
doth
blessed
Iob
aske
for
the
shadow
of
death
,
but
that
to
wipe
away
sinne
out
of
Gods
sight
,
hee
seeketh
for
the
Mediator
of
God
&
man
,
who
should
vndertake
FOR
VS
THE
DEATH
OF
THE
BODIE
ONLY
,
and
by
the
shadow
of
his
death
might
extinguish
the
true
death
of
sinners
?
Hee
came
to
v
that
WERE
SVBIECT
BOTH
TO
THE
DEATH
OF
THE
SPIRIT
AND
OF
THE
FLESH
,
and
by
HIS
SINGLE
DEATH
HE
LOOSED
BOTH
OVR
DEATHS
.
If
he
should
haue
SVFFERED
BOTH
,
HE
COVLD
HAVE
DELIVERED
VS
FROM
NEITHER
.
But
he
mercifully
VNDERTOOKE
ONE
OF
THEM
and
iustlie
CONDEMNED
BOTH
.
He
ioyned
HIS
SINGLE
DEATH
TO
OVR
DOVBLE
DEATH
,
and
dying
CONQVERED
BOTH
OVR
DEATHS
.
He
then
which
for
vs
TOOKE
VPON
HIM
ONLY
THE
DEATH
OF
THE
BODY
suffered
the
shadow
of
death
,
and
hid
from
Gods
eies
,
the
sinne
which
we
had
committed
.
Bernard
Bernard
.
ad
milit.
〈◊〉
cap.
Cum
gemina
morte
secundum
vtramque
naturam
homo
damnatus
fuisset
,
altera
quidem
spiritali
&
voluntaria
,
altera
corporali
&
necessaria
;
vtrique
deus
homo
,
VNA
SVA
CORPORALI
ac
voluntaria
benigne
&
potenter
occurrit
,
ILLAQVE
SVA
VNA
NOSTRAM
VTRAMQVE
DAMNAVIT
.
Where
man
was
condemned
vnto
a
double
death
,
to
witte
,
in
either
part
of
his
nature
;
the
one
death
spirituall
and
voluntarie
,
the
other
corporall
and
necessarie
;
God
beeing
made
man
did
mightilie
and
mercifullie
release
both
our
Deathes
,
with
his
ONE
CORPORALL
and
voluntarie
Death
,
and
with
THAT
ONE
DEATH
OF
HIS
DESTROYED
BOTH
OVRS
.
Dum
sponte
,
&
tantum
in
corpore
moritur
,
&
vitam
nobis
&
iustitiam
promeretur
.
Whiles
Christ
dyed
willinglie
and
ONELY
in
his
BODY
he
merited
for
vs
both
righteousnesse
and
life
.
How
Christ
gaue
himselfe
wholy
for
vs
.
NOT
THE
DEATH
OF
THE
SOVLE
,
but
ONLIE
OF
THE
BODIE
hee
gaue
himselfe
a
ransome
for
all
men
,
his
flesh
for
our
flesh
,
his
soule
our
soules
temptations
,
afflictions
passions
,
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
and
in
all
things
bee
tempted
as
wee
are
:
without
sinne
.
Bernard
.
Bernard
in
ramis
palmarum
Serm.
saued
the
WHOLE
MAN
,
so
of
HIMSELFE
WHOLIE
hee
made
a
wholesome
sacrifice
:
yeelding
his
bodie
to
so
great
torments
and
wrongs
,
and
his
soule
to
the
feeling
of
a
double
most
tender
compassion
,
on
the
one
side
for
the
vncomfortable
greefe
of
the
holie
women
;
on
the
other
side
for
the
desperation
and
dispersion
of
his
disciples
.
In
these
foure
consisted
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
Irenaeus
.
lib.
The
Lord
bought
vs
with
his
owne
bloud
,
and
gaue
his
soule
for
our
soules
,
and
his
flesh
for
our
flesh
.
Fulgentius
ad
Trasimundum
lib.
Fulgentius
)
and
the
WHOLE
MAN
OFFERED
HIMSELFE
,
so
the
whole
man
LAYD
DOWNE
HIS
SOVLE
,
when
,
the
flesh
dying
on
the
crosse
,
the
soule
departed
.
DEATH
OF
HIS
FLESH
ONELIE
Fulgentius
ad
Trasimundum
lib.
tooke
vnto
him
the
WHOLE
NATVRE
of
man
,
therefore
he
shewed
in
himselfe
the
sufferings
OF
THE
WHOLE
MAN
;
and
hauing
a
reasonable
soule
,
he
tooke
vpon
him
and
endured
all
the
infirmities
of
the
soule
,
but
without
sinne
;
that
whiles
in
the
soule
,
which
he
tooke
,
hee
conquered
the
passions
of
mans
soule
,
he
might
free
our
soules
also
from
infirmities
.
Taking
likewise
mans
flesh
,
in
the
truth
of
the
same
flesh
he
suffered
a
true
and
voluntarie
passion
,
that
DYING
IN
THE
FLESH
,
hee
might
kill
in
his
person
the
WHOLE
DEATH
dew
to
man
.
FLESH
,
WHOLE
DEATH
Ibidem
.
Quis
ignorat
Christum
IN
SOLO
CORPORE
MORTVVM
&
sepultum
?
Who
is
ignorant
that
Christ
in
BODY
ONLY
DIED
,
and
was
buried
?
Ibidem
.
Sicut
in
MORTE
SOLIVS
CARNIS
immortalis
fuit
,
sic
in
passionibus
totius
hominis
impassibilis
omnino
permansit
.
The
godheade
of
Christ
was
immortall
when
ONELY
HIS
BODY
DIED
,
and
impassible
,
when
the
whole
man
suffered
.
Ibidem
.
Moriente
carne
,
non
solum
deitas
sed
NEC
ANIMA
CHRISTI
POTEST
OSTENDI
COMMORTVA
.
When
Christs
bodie
died
,
not
onelie
his
deitie
,
but
his
SOVLE
CANNOT
BE
SHEWED
TO
HAVE
BEEN
PARTAKER
OF
DEATH
.
Nazianzen
.
in
tract
.
ad
Cledonium
.
sanctified
by
the
like
our
condemned
flesh
by
his
flesh
,
our
soule
by
his
soule
,
our
vnderstanding
by
his
vnderstanding
Cyril
.
de
recta
fide
ad
Theodosium
.
yeelded
his
flesh
,
as
a
ransome
for
the
flesh
of
all
men
,
and
made
his
soule
likewise
a
price
to
redeeme
the
soules
of
all
,
though
he
were
restored
againe
to
life
,
as
beeing
life
by
nature
Cyril
de
recta
fide
ad
reginas
lib.
sufficient
for
the
redemption
of
the
world
,
is
the
DEATH
OF
HIS
FLESH
ONLY
Sanguine
suo
,
hoc
est
SVAE
CARNIS
SANGVINE
iustificat
omnes
in
se
credentes
.
With
his
bloud
,
that
is
with
THE
BLOVD
OF
HIS
FLESH
he
iustifieth
all
that
beleeue
in
him
.
Ibidem
.
SI
NON
ALIO
MODO
SALVANDVS
ERAT
mundus
nisi
in
SANGVINE
ET
CORPORE
morti
VTILITER
derelicto
,
quo
pacto
non
necessarius
verbo
incarnationis
modus
vt
iustificet
in
sanguine
suo
credentes
in
se
,
&
conciliet
patri
per
mortem
sui
corporis
?
If
the
world
MIGHT
NONE
OTHER
WAY
BE
SAVED
but
by
Christes
leauing
his
BODIE
AND
BLOVD
VNTO
DEATH
for
our
good
,
howe
was
not
the
taking
of
flesh
necessarie
for
the
sonne
of
God
,
that
by
his
bloud
hee
might
iustifie
such
as
beleeued
in
him
,
and
BY
THE
DEATH
OF
HIS
BODIE
reconcile
them
to
God
his
father
?
Ibidem
.
Quomodo
sanguis
communis
hominis
nos
sanctos
efficeret
?
sed
sanctificauit
sanguis
Christi
.
Deus
igitur
&
non
simpliciter
homo
;
deus
enim
erat
in
carne
,
SVO
SANGVINE
nos
purificans
.
How
could
the
bloud
of
a
common
man
make
vs
holie
?
BVT
THE
BLOVD
OF
CHRIST
DID
SANCTIFIE
VS
.
He
was
therefore
God
and
not
simplie
a
man
.
For
he
was
God
in
FLESH
THAT
CLENSED
VS
WITH
HIS
BLOVD
.
The
death
of
Christs
flesh
redeemeth
as
well
soule
as
bodie
.
THE
DEATH
OF
THE
BODY
ONLY
,
BLOVD
OF
HIS
FLESH
vnion
,
operation
obedience
,
THE
DEATH
OF
THE
SOVLE
,
law
,
sinne
,
death
Iohn
.
The
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
his
sonne
clenseth
vs
from
all
sinne
.
Much
more
shall
the
bloud
of
Christ
purge
your
consciences
from
dead
works
.
Thou
hast
redeemed
vs
to
God
by
thy
bloud
,
Redemption
,
remission
iustification
,
sanctification
,
by
consequent
August
.
epist.
Cum
caro
in
doloribus
est
,
&
in
poenis
,
profecto
anima
tunc
habet
maximum
agonem
patientiae
.
When
the
flesh
is
in
anguish
and
paine
,
then
the
soule
certainly
hath
the
greatest
triall
of
patience
.
The
bodilie
death
of
christ
ouerthrew
all
the
enemies
of
our
saluation
,
solde
vnder
sinne
,
fulfilling
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
and
louing
Timoth
▪
pleasures
more
then
God
:
ETERNAL
DEATH
.
originall
infection
,
actuall
transgression
,
legall
malediction
,
eternal
damnation
,
IN
THE
BODY
OF
HIS
FLESH
made
peace
Ibidem
.
by
the
bloud
of
his
crosse
Our
olde
man
is
crucified
with
him
,
that
the
bodie
of
sinne
might
bee
destroied
,
that
henceforth
we
should
not
serue
sinne
.
Let
not
sinne
raigne
therefore
in
your
mortall
bodie
,
that
you
should
obey
it
in
the
lustes
thereof
.
Christ
,
For
they
which
are
Christes
,
haue
crucified
the
flesh
with
the
affections
and
lustes
sinne
nowe
hath
no
dominion
ouer
them
,
because
they
are
not
vnder
the
lawe
,
but
vnder
grace
.
(
by
Christ
)
we
haue
redemption
,
through
his
bloud
,
that
is
the
forgiuenes
of
sinnes
.
proposed
him
to
be
a
reconciliation
through
faith
in
his
bloud
by
the
forgiuenesse
of
the
sinnes
that
are
passed
,
through
the
patience
of
God
.
Iohn
.
The
bloud
of
Christ
Iesus
his
sonne
clenseth
vs
from
all
sinne
,
mediator
of
the
new
Testament
,
death
was
for
the
redemption
of
the
transgressions
,
in
the
former
testament
.
The
death
of
Christ
on
the
crosse
quencheth
the
curse
of
the
law
.
he
is
accursed
,
that
continueth
not
in
al
things
written
in
the
book
OF
THE
LAW
,
to
do
them
sinne
,
determined
.
But
wee
haue
redemption
,
remission
of
sinnes
through
his
bloud
.
Ergo
S.
Paule
.
Christ
redeemed
vs
from
the
curse
of
the
lawe
,
being
made
a
curse
for
vs
.
For
it
is
written
,
accursed
is
euery
one
that
hangeth
on
the
tree
.
by
his
stripes
we
are
healed
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
bodie
cursed
,
Abraham
,
in
his
seede
,
All
the
nations
of
the
earth
should
be
blessed
.
How
Christ
was
made
a
curse
for
vs
.
Moses
is
euerie
one
that
is
hanged
on
the
tree
.
Saint
Paules
Galathians
,
Christ
died
hanging
on
a
tree
,
hanging
on
a
tree
Moses
,
Christ
was
not
accursed
in
soule
.
innocencie
,
obedience
,
patience
,
humilitie
,
but
blessed
,
spirituallie
curseth
deseruedlie
hateth
worthilie
be
hated
seuered
.
August
.
contra
Faustum
Man●●h●ū
.
lib.
Christ
was
in
that
part
accursed
in
which
he
died
.
&
maledictum
est
omne
peccatum
,
siue
ipsum
quod
fit
,
vt
sequatur
supplicium
,
siue
ipsum
supplicium
,
quod
alio
modo
vocatur
peccatum
,
quia
fit
ex
peccato
.
Suscepit
autem
Christus
sine
reatu
supplicium
nostrum
,
vt
inde
solueret
reatum
nostrum
,
&
finiret
etiam
supplicium
nostrum
.
Securely
the
Apostle
saieth
of
Christ
that
he
was
made
a
curse
for
vs
,
euen
as
he
feared
not
to
say
,
Christ
DIED
FOR
ALL.
For
,
HEE
DIED
,
IS
ALL
ONE
WITH
HE
WAS
ACCVRSED
,
BECAVSE
DEATH
CAME
FROM
THE
CVRSE
;
and
all
sinne
is
accursed
,
as
well
that
which
is
committed
and
deserueth
punishment
,
as
THE
PVNISHMENT
IT SELFE
,
which
in
a
sort
is
called
sinne
,
because
it
is
consequent
to
sinne
.
Nowe
Christ
bare
our
punishment
without
any
desert
,
that
thereby
hee
might
acquite
our
guiltinesse
,
and
ende
our
punishment
.
Ibid
,
in
cap
Maledictus
omnis
qui
pendet
in
ligno
,
non
hic
aut
ille
▪
sed
omnis
omnino
.
Etiamne
&
filius
dei
?
etiam
prorsus
.
DISPLICET
VOBIS
MALEDICTVS
PRO
NOBIS
,
QVIA
DISPLICET
MORTVVS
PRO
NOBIS
.
Tune
extra
maledictum
illius
Adam
,
si
extra
illius
mortem
.
Cum
vero
ex
homine
,
&
pro
homine
mortem
suscepit
,
ex
illo
&
pro
illo
etiam
maledictum
quod
mortem
comitatur
suscipere
non
dedignatus
est
etiam
ille
,
prorsus
etiam
ille
filius
Dei
,
semper
viuus
in
sua
iustitia
,
mortuus
autem
propter
delicta
nostra
in
carne
suscepta
ex
poena
nostra
.
Sic
&
semper
benedictus
in
sua
iustitia
,
maledictus
autem
propter
delicta
nostra
,
in
morte
suscepta
ex
poena
nostra
;
ac
per
hoc
additum
est
,
OMNIS
:
ne
Christus
ad
veram
mortem
non
pertinere
diceretur
,
si
à
maledicto
,
quod
morti
coniunctum
est
,
insipienti
honorisicentia
separaretur
.
Cursed
is
euerie
one
that
hangeth
on
the
wood
:
not
this
or
that
man
,
but
euery
man
without
exception
.
What
the
sonne
of
God
himselfe
?
yea
in
anie
case
.
You
(
Manichees
)
mislike
Christ
should
be
accursed
for
vs
;
because
you
beleeue
not
hee
died
for
vs
.
Then
is
Christ
without
the
curse
of
Adam
,
when
he
is
without
the
death
of
Adam
.
But
for
so
much
as
from
man
,
and
for
man
he
did
admit
death
;
euen
from
man
,
and
for
man
he
vouchsafed
to
admit
the
curse
,
which
accompanieth
death
;
I
meane
euen
that
verie
son
of
God
,
alwayes
liuing
in
his
owne
righteousnesse
,
but
dying
for
our
sinnes
in
the
flesh
which
he
tooke
from
our
punishment
.
So
alwayes
blessed
in
his
owne
righteousnesse
,
he
was
accursed
for
our
sinnes
in
the
death
which
hee
suffered
by
reason
of
our
punishment
;
and
therefore
the
Scripture
sayth
,
EVERIE
ONE
;
least
Christ
should
be
thought
not
truly
to
haue
died
,
if
by
an
intent
of
foolish
honour
he
should
be
excepted
from
the
curse
,
which
is
vnited
vnto
death
.
Ibid.
cap.
Christianus
videt
vnum
maledictum
pertinere
ad
corpus
mortale
,
quod
ligno
suspenditur
;
alterum
ad
ammum
,
quo
sol
adoratur
:
sicut
mors
est
corporis
in
ligno
pendere
,
it
a
mors
est
animi
solem
adorare
.
Eligendum
est
igitur
maledictum
in
corporis
morte
,
quo
maledicto
&
ipsum
corpus
in
resurrectione
liberabitur
:
deuitandum
autem
maledictum
in
animi
morte
,
ne
cum
suo
corpore
in
aeterno
igne
damnetur
.
Nolite
timere
maledictum
corporalis
mortis
,
quod
temporaliter
soluitur
;
sed
timete
maledictum
mortis
spiritualis
,
per
quod
anima
in
aeternum
cum
suo
corpore
cruciatur
.
A
Christian
perceiueth
the
one
curse
to
belong
to
the
mortall
bodie
,
that
hangeth
on
the
woodde
;
the
other
whereby
the
Sonne
is
worshipped
,
to
pertaine
to
the
soule
.
Hee
must
therefore
choose
the
curse
of
the
corporall
death
,
from
which
curse
euen
his
verie
bodie
shall
be
deliuered
in
the
resurrection
;
and
shunne
the
curse
of
the
spirituall
death
,
least
togither
with
the
bodie
the
soule
bee
damned
in
euerlasting
fire
.
Feare
not
the
curse
of
the
corporall
death
,
which
is
dissolued
with
time
;
but
feare
the
curse
of
the
spirituall
death
,
by
which
the
soule
is
euerlastingly
tormented
with
her
bodie
.
Chrysost.
in
cap.
The
kinde
of
Christs
death
was
accursed
,
&
so
the
force
of
the
lawe
dissolued
.
The
people
were
subiect
to
the
curse
,
which
saith
,
accursed
is
euery
one
that
abideth
not
in
those
things
which
are
written
in
the
booke
of
the
law
.
For
none
of
them
had
continued
therein
,
neither
had
any
man
fulfilled
the
whole
lawe
,
but
Christ
exchanged
the
curse
with
another
,
which
saith
,
accursed
is
euerie
one
that
hangeth
on
the
tree
.
Where
then
he
that
hangeth
on
the
tree
is
accursed
,
and
he
that
transgresseth
the
law
is
likewise
accursed
,
he
that
shall
dissolue
this
curse
,
must
not
bee
subiect
to
the
same
;
but
must
admit
an
other
in
steede
of
that
;
which
Christ
did
,
and
so
by
the
one
loosed
the
other
.
Ibidem
.
The
crosse
therefore
tooke
away
the
curse
.
CVRSE
OF
SVSPENSION
THE
CVRSE
OF
TRANSGRESSION
,
Theodorete
:
Theodoret.
in
cap.
epist.
ad
Galat.
When
all
were
subiect
to
the
curse
of
the
lawe
,
Christ
suffered
that
kinde
of
death
,
which
is
accursed
in
the
lawe
,
that
hee
might
deliuer
all
men
from
the
curse
.
Cyril
.
Cyril
.
de
recta
fide
ad
reginas
.
lib.
Factus
est
pro
nobis
maledictum
,
crucem
ferens
&
pendens
in
ligno
ut
soluat
peccatum
mundi
.
Christ
was
made
a
curse
for
vs
;
when
hee
endured
the
Crosse
,
and
hung
on
the
tree
,
that
hee
might
release
the
sinne
of
the
worlde
.
Ambrose
.
Ambros.
epist.
lib.
oration
.
in
Auxentium
de
〈…〉
.
Quare
maledictum
dicatur
Apostolus
te
docet
dicens
,
quia
scriptum
est
:
malediclus
omnis
qui
pendet
in
ligno
.
Hoc
est
qui
in
carne
sua
nostram
carnem
,
in
suo
corpore
nostras
infirmitates
,
&
nostra
maledicta
suscepit
,
vt
cruci
sigeret
.
Why
Christ
is
called
a
curse
,
the
Apostle
teacheth
thee
,
when
hee
sayth
,
because
it
is
written
;
accursed
is
euerie
one
that
hangeth
on
the
tree
,
that
is
,
which
in
his
flesh
bare
our
flesh
,
AND
IN
HIS
BODIE
TOOKE
OVR
INFIRMITIES
,
AND
OVR
CVRSES
that
he
might
fasten
them
to
his
Crosse.
Hierom.
Hierom.
la.
cap.
epist.
ad
Gala.
It
ought
to
trouble
no
man
that
Christ
was
made
a
curse
for
vs
;
because
God
,
who
is
saide
to
make
him
a
curse
,
did
also
make
him
sinne
for
vs
,
though
he
knew
no
sinne
;
yea
,
being
life
he
died
,
and
being
the
wisedome
of
God
,
he
is
called
foolishnes
:
but
he
died
,
that
we
might
liue
;
he
was
made
foolishnes
that
we
should
be
made
wisdome
;
hee
hung
on
the
tree
,
that
being
fastened
to
the
tree
,
hee
might
wipe
out
the
sin
,
which
we
had
committed
in
the
tree
of
the
knowledge
of
good
and
euil
.
Oecumenius
.
Oecumenius
in
cap.
epist.
ad
Galatas
.
We
were
vnder
the
curse
,
because
wee
had
not
kept
the
lawe
;
Christ
was
free
from
that
because
he
had
fulfilled
the
law
;
and
yet
hee
suffered
a
curse
not
due
to
him
,
when
he
was
hanged
on
the
tree
,
that
he
might
dissolue
the
curse
pronounced
against
vs
.
Cyril
,
desens
.
in
Anathematismum
primum
.
but
hee
was
reputed
amongst
the
wicked
,
beeing
iust
,
that
hee
might
put
awaie
sinne
;
and
he
who
did
blesse
the
creature
,
was
called
a
curse
,
that
he
might
dissolue
our
curse
,
and
free
from
vengeance
such
as
beleeued
in
him
.
Therefore
he
was
not
in
truth
made
a
curse
and
sin
;
but
he
was
called
by
those
names
,
that
he
might
abolish
both
the
curse
and
sinne
.
A
CVRSE
VNTO
THE
CVRSE
,
Ignorat
omnino
miser
ille
,
quod
neque
Christus
maledictio
factus
sit
;
absit
:
sed
maledictionem
,
quae
propter
peccat
a
nostra
fuit
,
abstulit
seipsum
cruci
dedens
;
&
factus
est
mors
morti
propter
peccata
nostra
,
&
MALEDICTIO
MALEDICTIONI
.
Quapropter
non
est
Christus
maledictum
,
sed
maledicti
solutio
;
benedictio
autem
omnibus
verè
in
ipsum
credentibus
.
That
wretch
(
Marcion
)
is
vtterly
ignorant
,
that
Christ
was
not
accursed
;
God
forbid
:
but
he
tooke
away
the
curse
that
lay
on
our
sinnes
,
in
yeelding
himselfe
to
the
crosse
,
and
was
made
death
vnto
death
for
our
sinnes
,
and
A
CVRSE
VNTO
THE
CVRSE
.
Wherefore
Christ
WAS
NOT
A
CVRSE
,
but
THE
DISSOLVER
OF
THE
CVRSE
,
and
A
BLESSING
to
all
that
trulie
beleeue
in
him
.
Factus
pro
nobis
maledictum
,
Christ
was
made
a
curse
for
vs
,
death
,
men
,
These
three
wayes
Christ
is
said
to
be
accursed
for
vs
.
curse
from
vs
Moses
,
Cursed
is
he
that
hangeth
on
the
tree
Peter
,
Peter
.
He
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
bodie
on
the
tree
.
Cursed
is
EVERIE
ONE
that
hangeth
on
the
tree
euerie
one
that
hangeth
on
the
tree
,
August
.
in
exposition
.
epist.
ad
Galat.
which
was
mortall
hung
on
the
Crosse
;
and
whence
mortalitie
came
the
faythfull
knowe
.
It
came
from
the
punishment
of
sinne
,
and
is
the
malediction
of
the
sinne
of
the
first
man
;
which
the
Lorde
tooke
vnto
him
and
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
bodie
on
the
tree
.
Quid
pependit
in
ligno
,
nisi
peccatum
veteris
hominis
,
quod
Dominus
pro
nobis
in
ipsa
carnis
mortalitate
suscepit
?
Vnde
nec
erubuit
nec
tumuit
Apostolus
dicere
,
peccatum
eum
fecisse
pro
nobis
;
addens
vt
de
peccato
condemnaret
peccatum
.
Non
enim
&
vetus
homo
noster
simul
crucifigeretur
,
sicut
Apostolus
alibi
dicit
,
nisi
in
illa
morte
Domini
,
peccati
nostri
figura
penderet
.
What
hung
on
the
tree
but
the
sinne
of
the
olde
man
,
which
(
sinne
)
the
Lorde
tooke
vpon
him
for
vs
in
the
verie
mortalitie
of
his
flesh
?
Wherefore
the
Apostle
was
neither
ashamed
,
nor
afraied
to
say
,
that
(
God
)
made
him
sinne
for
vs
,
that
by
sinne
he
might
condemne
sin
.
For
our
olde
man
could
not
be
crucified
togither
with
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
else
where
writeth
,
except
the
figure
of
our
sinne
did
hang
on
the
Crosse
in
that
death
which
the
Lord
died
.
Christ
bare
our
sinnes
,
the
malediction
in
his
body
on
the
tree
,
Go
you
cursed
into
euerlasting
fire
.
We
are
dead
to
the
law
in
the
bodie
of
Christ
.
WE
ARE
DEAD
TO
THE
LAW
BY
THE
BODIE
OF
CHRIST
,
that
we
should
be
to
another
,
euen
to
him
that
is
raised
from
the
dead
.
feare
,
yoke
,
curse
,
WE
ARE
DEAD
to
the
lawe
BY
THE
BODIE
OF
CHRIST
,
he
that
is
dead
is
freed
from
sinne
LOOSED
FROM
THE
LAWE
OF
SINNE
,
AND
DEATH
;
Sinne
condemned
,
conquered
in
the
flesh
WHICH
IS
OVR
FLESH
,
taken
of
vs
,
vnited
vnto
vs
,
in
life
and
death
,
in
him
flesh
,
sinne
,
lawe
,
hee
did
partake
with
flesh
,
and
bloud
,
that
through
death
hee
might
destroy
him
that
had
power
of
death
,
euen
the
diuell
.
shame
,
comfort
,
defence
,
recompence
.
wee
are
more
then
conquerours
through
him
that
loued
vs
,
and
gaue
himselfe
for
vs
,
who
will
tread
downe
Satan
vnder
our
feete
,
that
God
may
bee
all
in
all
.
Reuel
.
OVER
COME
the
greate
Dragon
,
that
olde
Serpent
called
the
Diuell
procurer
,
The
bodilie
death
of
christ
doth
more
expresse
Gods
mercies
and
Christs
merits
,
then
if
the
paines
of
hell
were
ioyned
with
it
.
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
bodie
on
the
tree
,
flesh
,
death
,
in
the
bodie
of
his
flesh
through
death
,
TRVTH
,
POWER
,
OBEDIENCE
,
PATIENCE
,
Thou
shalt
die
the
death
,
thou
shalt
certainely
die
,
As
namely
the
truth
of
God
The
power
God
.
his
glory
shame
.
with
much
adoe
To
auert
Gods
wrath
from
vs
,
the
dignity
of
Christs
person
was
necessary
.
ioyned
,
quickened
,
vnion
,
communion
,
grace
,
spirit
,
Adam
,
sentence
,
iustice
,
take
life
soule
,
The
iustice
of
God
.
peculiar
action
.
TAKE
IT
AWAY
.
as
the
iust
for
the
vniust
,
I
haue
sinned
,
Iudas
,
in
betraying
the
INNOCENT
bloud
.
Actes
.
You
denied
the
HOLIE
AND
IVST
,
and
killed
the
Lorde
of
life
,
INNOCENT
,
IVST
,
iniurie
,
greater
wrong
,
his
owne
mouth
accurse
The
death
of
Christs
soule
could
neither
proceed
from
God
,
nor
be
acceptable
vnto
God
.
his
owne
hande
slea
eternally
,
temporall
reproch
,
paine
,
ioye
,
Ezechiel
.
glorie
.
that
soule
which
sinneth
,
that
soule
shall
die
.
God
of
the
deade
,
but
of
the
liuing
.
the
bodie
of
his
flesh
through
death
,
reconciled
vs
abundantly
blessed
,
highly
accepted
,
holines
,
humilitie
,
THE
OBLATION
OF
THE
BODY
of
Iesus
Christes
flesh
must
be
as
able
to
quicken
vs
,
as
Adams
flesh
was
to
kill
vs
.
since
by
man
came
death
,
by
man
must
come
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
:
For
as
in
Adam
all
die
,
euen
so
in
Christ
shal
al
be
made
aliue
.
Adam
WAS
THE
FIGVRE
Adam
,
Corinth
.
sinne
abounded
,
grace
might
abound
much
more
.
As
then
by
one
mans
disobedience
manie
were
made
sinners
;
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
shall
many
bee
made
righteous
.
obedience
vnto
death
,
euen
to
the
death
of
the
crosse
;
and
the
righteousnesse
of
the
faithfull
is
forgiuenes
of
their
sinnes
,
through
the
redemption
that
is
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Adam
,
death
from
parents
,
That
we
were
fashioned
in
iniquitie
,
and
conceaued
in
sinne
,
who
can
make
that
to
bee
cleane
,
which
commeth
from
the
vncleane
?
eies
of
our
heart
are
lightened
,
and
the
spirit
of
our
minde
is
renued
,
inwarde
man
delighteth
in
the
law
of
God
;
EVEN
THEN
other
law
in
our
members
rebelling
against
the
lawe
of
our
minde
,
and
leading
vs
captiue
vnto
the
lawe
of
sinne
;
the
one
so
contrarie
to
the
other
,
that
we
cannot
doe
the
things
which
we
would
liking
of
the
flesh
cannot
be
subiect
to
the
lawe
of
God
.
Christ
bee
in
vs
,
and
the
spirit
liue
for
righteousnesse
sake
dwelleth
in
vs
,
in
our
mortall
bodies
,
in
minde
we
serue
the
law
of
God
,
but
in
our
flesh
the
lawe
of
sinne
.
Adams
flesh
sinne
,
If
Christ
be
in
you
,
the
bodie
is
dead
because
of
sinne
.
farre
mightier
Corinth
.
God
was
in
Christ
,
reconciling
the
worlde
to
himselfe
;
by
whose
bloud
the
partition
wal
is
broken
down
,
and
hatred
abrogated
through
his
flesh
;
that
wee
might
bee
reconciled
vnto
God
in
one
bodie
by
his
crosse
.
why
the
death
of
Christs
body
doth
counteruaile
all
the
bodies
&
soules
of
men
.
condition
,
one
soule
one
daies
euerlasting
fire
surest
ground
saluation
,
chiefest
weight
infinite
force
,
infinite
price
,
haue
,
nearer
coniunction
,
our
soules
bodies
,
HIS
OWNE
SONNE
worthier
parte
The
bodilie
death
of
christ
doth
more
commend
the
merits
of
Christ
then
if
the
paines
of
hell
were
ioyned
with
it
.
TRVETH
,
POWER
,
AND
IVSTICE
OBEDIENCE
,
PATIENCE
,
vnwillinglie
suffereth
,
obedience
,
patience
.
Obedience
patience
,
willingnesse
.
In
the
death
of
the
soule
there
could
neither
be
obedience
nor
patience
.
Corinth
.
God
loueth
a
cheerefull
giuer
,
patience
,
merite
thankes
greatest
curse
,
It
is
no
loue
to
renounces
God
for
mans
sake
.
Iohn
.
Greater
loue
then
this
hath
no
man
,
that
one
should
laie
downe
his
life
for
his
friendes
.
But
God
commendeth
his
loue
towards
vs
;
that
whiles
we
were
yet
sinners
Christ
died
for
vs
.
friend
,
height
of
Gods
loue
was
this
,
that
Christ
died
for
sinners
:
sinners
enemies
will
,
kingdome
.
loue
.
charitie
,
iniquitie
.
themselues
,
others
,
before
moment
,
Christs
loue
towards
vs
in
dying
for
vs
.
righteous
bloud
,
vniustly
shed
true
sacrifice
full
price
detestable
,
RIGHTEOVS
,
INNOCENT
,
HOLIE
,
VNDEPILED
.
cursed
soule
high
Priest
holie
,
harmelesse
,
vndefiled
,
and
separate
from
sinners
,
goodnesse
,
fauour
,
offering
of
a
sweete
sauour
vnto
God
:
obedience
,
patience
,
and
loue
of
Christ
All
Christs
sufferings
were
INIVRIOVS
in
respect
of
the
doers
▪
and
VOLVNTARIE
in
respect
of
him selfe
.
deserueth
,
INIVRIOVS
,
VOLVNTARIE
,
THIS
IS
Peter
.
if
a
man
for
conscience
towards
God
endure
grief
,
SVFFERING
WRONGFVLLY
.
For
what
praise
is
it
,
if
when
ye
be
BVFFETED
for
your
FAVLTS
,
ye
take
it
PATIENTLIE
?
But
if
,
when
ye
doe
well
,
ye
suffer
patientlie
,
this
is
acceptable
vnto
God
.
For
hereunto
are
ye
called
:
for
so
CHRIST
SVFFERED
FOR
VS
,
leauing
vs
an
example
that
we
should
follow
his
steppes
.
PATIENTLY
.
He
did
no
sin
,
when
he
was
reuiled
,
he
reuiled
not
againe
:
when
he
suffered
,
he
threatned
not
,
We
receiue
punishment
worthie
of
that
we
haue
done
;
but
this
man
hath
done
nothing
amisse
.
Augusti
.
de
tempore
.
serm.
Quod
iuste
debebat
Adam
,
Christus
iniusté
mortem
suscipiendo
persoluit
.
What
Adam
iustly
owed
that
Christ
vniustlie
paied
by
suffering
death
.
Pergit
ad
passionem
,
vt
pro
debitoribus
nobis
quod
ipse
non
debebat
,
exsolueret
.
Christ
goeth
to
his
passion
to
pay
that
for
vs
debtors
,
which
hee
did
not
owe.
Ibid.
cap.
De
humanitate
suscepta
tantum
beneficij
collatum
est
hominibus
,
vt
à
dei
sempiterno
filio
,
eodemque
hominis
filio
mors
temporalis
indebita
redderetur
,
qua
eos
a
sempiternâ
morte
debità
liberaret
.
Peccata
nostra
Diabolus
tenebat
,
&
per
illanos
merito
figebat
in
morte
.
Demisit
ea
ille
,
qui
sua
non
habebat
,
&
ab
illo
immeritó
est
perductus
ad
mortem
.
Tantum
valuit
sanguis
ille
,
vt
neminem
Christo
indutum
in
aeterna
morte
debita
detinere
debuerit
,
qui
Christum
morte
indebita
vel
ad
tempus
occidit
.
By
Christ
taking
mans
nature
,
this
benefite
men
get
,
that
the
eternall
Sonne
of
God
,
and
the
same
also
the
sonne
of
man
,
suffered
a
temporall
death
not
due
,
to
deliuer
them
from
an
euerlasting
death
due
.
The
Diuell
laide
sure
holde
on
our
sinnes
,
and
by
them
helde
vs
deseruedlie
in
death
.
Those
hee
remitted
,
that
had
no
sinnes
of
his
owne
,
and
was
without
anie
desert
brought
by
the
Diuell
vnto
death
.
But
such
was
the
force
of
Christes
bloud
,
that
the
Diuell
had
no
right
to
detaine
anie
man
(
that
put
on
Christ
)
in
eternall
death
due
,
for
so
much
as
hee
slue
Christ
with
death
for
the
time
,
which
was
no
way
due
.
Greg.
〈◊〉
.
Mediator
noster
puniri
pro
se
ipso
non
debuit
:
quia
nullum
culpae
contagium
perpetrauit
.
Sed
si
ipse
indebitam
mortem
non
susciperet
,
nunquam
nos
à
debita
morte
liberaret
.
Our
Mediatour
for
himselfe
ought
not
to
bee
punished
,
because
hee
neuer
sinned
.
But
if
hee
had
not
suffered
a
death
not
due
,
hee
coulde
neuer
haue
freed
vs
from
the
death
that
was
due
.
not
due
soule
due
no
death
wrongfull
.
permitter
,
directer
,
orderer
,
immediate
inflicter
vndeserued
:
forsake
his
soule
,
Iohn
.
Nemo
tollit
animam
meam
à
me
,
sed
pono
eam
à
meipso
.
No
man
taketh
my
life
from
mee
,
but
I
lay
it
downe
of
my selfe
.
The
sonne
of
God
loued
mee
,
and
gaue
himselfe
for
mee
.
Loue
your
wiues
as
Christ
loued
the
Church
,
and
gaue
himselfe
for
it
.
August
.
de
trinitat
,
li.
Demonstrauit
spiritus
mediatoris
quàm
nulla
poena
peccati
vsque
ad
mortem
carnis
accessorit
,
quia
non
eam
deseruit
inuitus
,
sed
QVIA
VOLVIT
,
QVANDO
VOLVIT
,
QVOMODO
VOLVIT
.
The
spirite
of
the
Mediator
shewed
that
without
anie
punishment
of
sinne
it
came
euen
to
the
death
of
the
flesh
,
which
hee
did
not
leaue
agaynst
his
will
,
but
BECAVSE
HE
WOVLDE
,
WHEN
HE
WOVLDE
,
AND
HOWE
HE
WOVLDE
.
Et
August
.
de
〈◊〉
contra
Manichaeos
.
cap.
natus
,
&
passus
,
&
mortuus
est
,
nulla
sua
necessitate
,
sed
voluntate
,
&
potestate
.
Christ
was
borne
,
and
suffered
and
died
,
not
for
anie
necessitie
that
vrged
him
,
but
of
his
owne
will
,
and
hauing
it
in
his
owne
power
.
The
recapitulation
of
the
maner
and
merit
of
Christs
death
.
THOV
SHALT
DIE
THE
DEATH
,
Iohn
.
God
so
loued
the
world
,
that
hee
sent
his
owne
sonne
ouerweigh
the
soules
their
handes
,
whose
sakes
his
persecutours
,
dying
for
his
tormentors
.
holinesse
,
highlie
esteemed
,
recompenced
,
mankinde
,
The
confort
of
Christs
crosse
taken
out
of
the
Psalme
.
xvi
.
xxii
.
Psalme
.
xxii
.
Psalme
,
Psalm.
My
God
,
my
God
,
whie
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Helen
,
Thou
didst
bring
me
out
of
my
mothers
wombe
;
thou
gauest
mee
confidence
at
my
mothers
breasts
.
On
thee
was
I
cast
from
my
birth
.
THOV
ART
MY
GOD
FROM
MY
MOTHERS
BELLIE
.
Bee
not
farre
from
mee
,
for
trouble
is
neere
,
and
there
is
none
to
helpe
.
Bee
not
farre
,
O
Lord
my
strength
:
hasten
to
helpe
me
.
I
will
declare
thy
name
vnto
my
brethren
,
in
the
midst
of
the
congregation
,
I
will
praise
thee
,
for
HE
HATH
NOT
DESPISED
,
nor
abhorred
the
weakenesse
,
or
basenesse
of
the
poore
:
neither
HATH
HE
HID
HIS
FACE
FROM
HIM
;
but
when
he
called
vnto
him
HE
HEARD
HIM
.
Thou
gauest
me
assurance
at
my
mothers
breasts
,
thou
art
my
God
from
my
mothers
belly
?
God
hath
not
DESPISED
the
weaknes
of
the
poore
:
he
hath
not
hid
his
face
from
him
;
when
he
called
,
God
heard
him
?
PROTECTION
,
Why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
,
and
art
so
farre
from
mine
helpe
?
GO
FARRE
OFF
from
a
man
,
FORSAKE
HIM
be
far
off
,
be
forsaken
Ambros.
in
Psal.
Ille
nunquam
derelictus
est
à
patre
,
cum
quo
pater
semper
erat
.
Sed
secundum
corpus
,
in
quo
traditus
est
passioni
vox
ista
processit
;
quoniam
derelinqui
nobis
videmur
,
quando
sumus
in
periculis
constituti
.
Christ
was
neuer
forsaken
of
his
Father
,
with
whome
the
father
alwayes
was
;
but
this
complaint
came
from
his
bodie
,
which
was
left
to
suffer
death
,
for
so
much
as
wee
thinke
our selues
forsaken
when
wee
are
oppressed
with
anie
troubles
▪
xxii
.
Psalme
sixteenth
,
The
same
out
of
the
Psalme
.
I
haue
alwayes
SET
the
Lord
BEFORE
ME
;
for
hee
IS
AT
MY
RIGHT
HAND
THAT
I
SHOVLD
NOT
BE
SHAKEN
,
therefore
my
heart
is
glad
,
&
my
tongue
reioiceth
;
my
flesh
also
shall
REST
IN
HOPE
.
Because
thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
,
nor
suffer
thine
holie
one
to
see
corruption
.
Thou
wilt
SHEW
ME
THE
WAY
OF
LIFE
;
THE
FVLNES
OF
IOY
IS
IN
THY
PRESENCE
,
and
delectation
at
thy
right
hand
for
euer
.
FAITH
,
assurance
HOPE
,
persistance
in
IOY
.
The
ground
of
Christs
faith
.
stronger
foundation
,
clearer
reuelation
,
the
end
starres
,
seas
,
windes
,
beasts
,
fishes
,
diseases
,
death
diuels
,
confessing
him
to
bee
the
sonne
of
God
,
openeth
eares
,
sawe
eyes
,
intelligence
,
euidence
who
he
his
fathers
loue
and
purpose
,
setled
,
determined
,
doubt
,
incredulitie
.
cleare
perspicuitie
,
so
full
certaintie
,
so
firme
stabilitie
PROMISE
,
OATH
PERFORMANCE
,
in
him
all
nations
of
the
earth
should
be
blessed
feare
,
doubt
,
thought
,
Peter
,
I
saw
the
Lord
alwayes
before
me
,
for
he
is
at
my
right
hande
,
that
I
should
not
be
mooued
.
ALWAIES
,
no
intermission
BEFORE
HIS
FACE
,
no
obscuration
A
HIS
RIGHT
HAND
,
neuer
absent
:
COVLD
NOT
BE
MOOVED
,
not
be
forsaken
.
forsaken
,
soule
,
of
Gods
fauour
and
grace
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Bernard
de
verbis
I
saiae
serm.
Quasi
quaedam
ibi
derelictio
fuit
,
vbi
nulla
fuit
in
tanta
necessitate
virtutis
exhibitio
,
nulla
maiestatis
ostensio
.
There
was
on
the
crosse
a
kind
of
forsaking
,
in
as
much
as
there
was
in
so
great
necessitie
,
no
declaring
of
his
power
;
no
shewing
of
his
maiestie
.
FAITH
,
HOPE
,
LOVE
,
IOY
,
FAVOVR
,
GRACE
,
SPIRIT
,
office
,
Whatsoeuer
is
not
of
faith
is
sinne
.
WAVERING
,
Doubting
of
Gods
fauour
is
sinne
in
Christ
STICKING
,
DOVBTING
infallible
REVELATION
FROM
GOD
,
vnspeakeable
FRVITION
OF
GOD
,
inseparable
COMMVNION
WITH
GOD
.
Modicae
fidei
,
quare
dubitasti
?
O
thou
of
LITTLE
saith
,
why
diddest
thou
DOVBT
?
Peter
.
did
not
DVBT
of
the
promise
of
God
THROVGH
VNBELIEFE
;
but
was
strengthned
in
faith
,
and
gaue
the
glorie
vnto
God
;
being
fullie
assured
,
that
hee
which
had
promised
,
was
able
to
performe
it
,
doubting
,
VNBELIEFE
,
DISHONOR
VNTO
GOD
,
CLEERE
CHRIST
FROM
DOVBTING
,
CHARGE
HIM
WITH
VNBELIEVING
,
DISHONOVRING
GOD
.
Iacob
.
If
any
man
lacke
wisedome
let
him
aske
of
God
,
and
it
shall
be
giuen
him
:
but
let
him
aske
in
faith
,
and
not
doubt
,
(
or
dispute
with
himselfe
;
)
for
he
that
doubteth
,
is
like
a
waue
of
the
Sea
,
tost
with
the
winde
;
neither
let
that
man
thinke
he
shall
receaue
anything
of
the
Lorde
.
DISBELEEVE
.
WITH
ANIE
DOVBT
,
distrust
of
Gods
fauour
and
loue
inconstancie
,
infidelitie
,
Feare
is
more
intolerable
in
Christ
then
doubting
.
infalliblie
assured
,
throughlie
perswaded
perswasion
,
knowledge
,
purpose
,
fauour
,
breake
his
promise
,
Dauid
,
falsifie
his
truth
reuerse
his
eternall
counsell
decree
,
change
his
minde
,
recall
his
worde
,
frustrate
his
promise
,
violate
his
oath
Dauid
,
Actes
.
ALWAIES
see
God
on
HIS
RIGHT
HANDE
that
hee
shoulde
NOT
BEE
MOOVED
his
heart
was
gladde
,
and
his
tongue
ioyfull
faith
,
perpetuall
,
constant
,
strong
,
or
abate
it
.
validitie
,
stability
,
certainty
,
assurance
,
hope
loue
,
courage
Iohn
.
but
a
portion
according
to
the
measure
of
the
gifte
of
Christ
.
God
did
not
giue
him
the
spirit
by
measure
,
doubting
,
feare
,
horrour
of
reiection
,
alienation
,
constant
faith
STAGGERETH
NOT
,
perfect
loue
FEARETH
NOT
,
assured
hope
TREMBLETH
NOT
faith
,
hope
,
DID
ALMOST
PERSWADE
HIMSELFE
that
hee
was
DROWNED
,
PERISHED
in
the
gulfe
of
perdition
.
vehemencie
of
paine
wrest
from
the
remembrance
of
Gods
eternal
decree
&
promise
,
Christ
was
not
amazed
on
the
Crosse.
Dauid
.
sonne
of
God
,
Pilate
,
Mark
.
TO
BE
THE
SONNE
OF
GOD
Iohn
.
HE
WAS
BORNE
,
Iohn
.
POWER
OVER
HIM
Luke
.
WEEPE
FOR
THEMSELVES
Luke
.
NOT
KNOWING
WHAT
THEY
DID
,
Iohn
.
DISCIPLE
,
Luke
.
COMMENDED
HIS
SPIRIT
selfe-liking
:
FATHER
?
O
MY
FATHER
?
Marke
.
THE
SONNE
OF
GOD
,
Marke
.
I
AM
the
sonne
of
the
blessed
?
committed
his
spirit
FATHERS
HANDS
?
that
the
Iohn
.
scripture
might
bee
fulfilled
;
and
Iohn
.
knew
that
all
things
touching
were
performed
to
saue
that
which
was
lost
?
counsell
,
purpose
,
promise
,
voice
,
function
,
vnion
person
:
patience
,
vertue
find
remembrance
faileth
?
chiefest
and
principallest
part
in
deede
angrie
,
his
owne
sonne
,
conceaued
,
dissembled
,
falsitie
,
infidelitie
.
no
full
apprehension
,
iust
deliberation
,
free
election
praying
,
answering
suffering
,
before
Peter
.
suffered
for
vs
,
leauing
vs
an
example
,
that
we
should
follow
his
steps
.
did
,
aduisedlie
,
quietly
,
religiously
,
obediently
:
Christ
wauered
not
in
his
praiers
in
the
garden
God
hath
called
vs
vnto
libertie
,
Corinth
.
not
to
be
seruantes
of
men
suddainly
slipt
from
him
?
the
selfe
same
words
patient
without
refusing
,
obedient
without
misliking
Esay
.
He
was
oppressed
and
afflicted
,
yet
did
hee
not
open
his
mouth
.
Hee
was
brought
as
a
sheepe
to
the
slaughter
,
and
as
a
Lambe
is
dumbe
before
his
shearer
,
so
opened
hee
not
his
mouth
.
often
struggled
,
Christ
praied
often
and
earnestly
but
with
full
assurance
to
be
heard
.
zealous
,
religious
;
vehement
,
reuerent
;
mourneful
,
faithful
.
strong
cries
and
teares
,
but
HE
WAS
HEARD
reuocation
,
limitation
,
ease
,
will
.
deuotion
,
Mark
.
verse
:
Christ
might
at
the
first
be
abashed
with
Gods
maiesty
,
or
mans
misery
;
but
he
recouered
himselfe
before
he
entered
into
his
praiers
.
AFRIGHTED
,
ASTONISHED
.
presently
,
recollecting
himselfe
,
charitie
.
Agonie
,
glorie
.
mercie
,
finall
iudgement
eternall
punishment
.
ASTONISHMENT
,
violent
,
stupiditie
,
How
and
why
Christ
might
be
rauished
.
vehemencie
,
spirit
,
rauished
wonderfull
feruencie
sincerelie
affected
wholie
deuoted
appetites
.
You
knowe
not
what
you
aske
Zebedee
,
rightlie
directed
,
throughlie
perswaded
,
instant
,
perswasion
constant
thrise
,
Christs
praier
could
not
be
reiected
.
HE
WAS
HEARD
offering
vp
strong
cries
and
teares
.
Father
I
thanke
thee
,
because
thou
hast
heard
me
.
I
knowe
THOV
HEAREST
ME
ALWAYES
.
Iohn
.
I
doe
nothing
of
my selfe
,
but
as
my
father
hath
taught
mee
,
so
speake
I
these
thinges
.
For
hee
that
sent
mee
is
with
mee
:
the
Father
hath
not
left
mee
alone
,
because
I
DOE
ALWAYES
the
thinges
,
THAT
PLEASE
HIM
.
Though
I
beare
recorde
of
my selfe
,
my
recorde
is
true
;
FOR
I
KNOWE
WHENCE
I
CAME
,
AND
WHITHER
I
GOE
.
ignorant
,
intermission
of
time
,
admonition
to
his
Disciples
The
cup
did
passe
from
Christ
in
that
sense
in
which
he
prayed
it
might
.
corporall
chasticement
eternall
vengeance
,
worke
worthie
memorable
effect
shutting
vp
hell
,
opening
heauen
patient
suffering
vehement
praying
,
hee
bare
the
sinne
of
manie
,
and
Esay
.
PRAYED
for
the
TRESPASSERS
PRAIERS
OFFERED
WITH
TEARES
,
Christ
on
the
crosse
must
be
assured
his
sacrifice
should
be
accepted
.
obedience
,
not
offer
hee
came
to
saue
his
people
from
their
sinnes
,
humble
himselfe
to
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
thereto
appoynted
most
assured
immutablie
determined
by
the
bloud
of
his
crosse
to
set
at
peace
thinges
both
in
heauen
and
in
earth
:
and
vs
that
were
straungers
and
enemies
in
euill
woorkes
,
through
death
in
the
bodie
of
his
flesh
,
to
make
vs
holie
and
without
fault
in
the
sight
of
God
.
vers
.
GOOD
PLEASVRE
,
OBEDIENT
,
ignorant
of
it
,
doubtfull
in
it
assuredlie
resolued
with
fulnesse
of
faith
and
hope
,
not
be
changed
not
deceiue
SACRIFICE
OF
A
SWEET
SMELLING
SAVOVR
VNTO
GOD
Iesus
the
authour
&
finisher
of
our
faith
,
FOR
THE
IOY
WHICH
WAS
SET
BEFORE
HIM
,
endured
the
crosse
,
and
despised
the
shame
and
is
placed
on
the
right
hand
of
the
throne
of
God
.
wrath
,
eternall
death
crosse
,
offering
a
sweet
smelling
sacrifice
,
of
euerlasting
glory
at
the
right
hand
of
the
throne
of
God
.
Dauid
,
HEART
WAS
GLAD
,
TONGVE
IOIFVL
,
HIS
FLESH
REST
IN
HOPE
,
anguish
of
death
,
force
graue
,
fury
of
hell
.
We
must
suffer
as
Christ
did
;
which
I
hope
is
not
the
paines
of
hell
.
Christ
suffered
for
vs
,
leauing
vs
an
example
,
that
wee
shoulde
followe
his
steppes
.
wee
suffer
with
him
,
wee
shall
bee
glorified
with
him
.
to
knowe
the
fellowshippe
of
his
afflictions
,
and
to
bee
conformed
vnto
his
death
;
if
by
anie
meanes
wee
may
attaine
to
the
resurrection
of
the
deade
.
Peter
.
Peter
,
when
yee
doe
communicate
with
Christes
sufferings
.
REIOICE
in
Gods
displeasure
As
the
sufferinges
of
Christ
abound
in
vs
;
so
our
consolation
aboundeth
through
Christ
.
Christs
affliction
on
the
crosse
was
full
of
consolation
.
And
our
hope
is
stedfast
concerning
you
,
that
as
you
are
partakers
of
the
sufferinges
,
so
shall
you
bee
of
the
comforts
.
perfection
,
consolation
.
though
our
outwarde
man
perish
,
yet
the
inwarde
man
is
daylie
renued
Ibidem
.
Wee
are
afflicted
on
euerie
side
,
but
not
ouerpressed
;
wanting
,
but
not
vtterlie
destitute
;
persecuted
,
but
not
forsaken
;
falling
,
but
not
perishing
;
alwayes
bearing
about
in
our
bodie
the
dying
of
the
Lorde
Iesu
,
that
the
life
of
Iesu
might
bee
manifest
in
our
bodyes
.
For
wee
,
whiles
wee
liue
,
are
still
deliuered
vnto
death
for
Iesus
sake
,
that
the
life
of
Iesu
might
bee
manifest
in
our
mortall
flesh
.
neither
OVERPRESSED
,
FORSAKEN
,
nor
PERISHING
When
I
am
weake
,
then
am
I
strong
,
Ibidem
.
power
is
perfited
in
infirmitie
.
Ibidem
.
Very
gladly
reioice
and
take
pleasure
in
their
infirmities
,
power
of
Christ
may
dwell
in
them
.
scholler
be
aboue
his
maister
?
seruant
more
perfect
his
Lord
?
God
manifested
in
the
flesh
?
we
must
looke
to
Iesus
the
authour
and
finisher
of
our
faith
.
amazed
,
perplexed
,
Phisition
heale
thy selfe
.
NOT
COMFORT
REIOICE
AND
TAKE
PLEASVRE
hee
sanke
vnder
the
burthen
,
fayth
and
hope
to
faile
?
It
was
fit
that
hee
from
whom
,
and
by
whom
are
all
things
,
should
CONSVMMATE
BY
AFFLICTIONS
THE
PRINCE
OF
OVR
SALVATION
,
that
shoulde
bring
many
sons
vnto
glorie
loue
,
take
vp
delighting
in
reproches
,
necessities
,
persecutions
and
anguish
for
Christs
sake
,
that
when
his
glorie
shal
appeare
,
we
may
be
glad
and
reioice
as
he
hung
All
miseries
are
the
effects
of
gods
wrath
.
comfort
.
damnation
,
troubles
,
paines
griefs
,
states
,
bodies
minds
,
wrath
,
Aaron
,
Moses
Aaron
,
take
the
censer
&
put
fire
&
incense
therein
,
&
go
quickly
vnto
the
congregation
,
and
make
an
atonement
for
them
:
for
there
IS
WRATH
GONE
OVT
FROM
THE
LORD
;
the
plague
is
begun
.
wouldst
thou
help
the
wicked
?
and
loue
them
that
hate
the
lord
?
euen
for
this
cause
WAS
THE
WRATH
OF
THE
LORD
VPON
THEE
.
Esay
.
Awake
,
awake
and
stand
vp
ô
Ierusalem
,
which
hast
drunke
at
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
THE
CVP
OF
HIS
WRATH
.
I
will
BEARE
THE
WRATH
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
haue
sinned
against
him
,
vntill
he
plead
my
cause
,
and
execute
iudgement
for
me
.
Esay
.
I
WAS
WROTH
with
my
people
,
and
gaue
them
into
thine
hand
,
and
thou
didst
shewe
them
no
mercie
,
but
didst
lay
a
verie
heauie
yoke
vpon
the
auncient
.
Thou
hast
Lament
.
vtterly
reiected
vs
,
thou
art
EXCEEDINGLY
ANGRY
WITH
VS
.
eternall
fauour
and
loue
foundation
of
God
standeth
sure
;
yea
the
gifts
and
calling
of
God
are
without
repentance
.
Iohn
.
loue
his
owne
vnto
the
end
Peter
.
iudgement
beginning
at
the
house
of
God
,
wee
are
chastened
of
the
Lord
,
that
wee
should
not
be
condemned
with
the
world
.
feare
calleth
merciful
to
our
iniquities
,
&
remember
our
sinnes
no
more
,
we
endure
chastening
,
offereth
himselfe
vnto
vs
,
as
vnto
sonnes
;
for
what
sonne
is
it
,
whome
the
father
chasteneth
not
?
wee
bee
without
correction
,
whereof
all
are
partakers
,
wee
are
bastards
and
not
sonnes
,
since
God
chasteneth
vs
for
our
profite
,
that
wee
might
be
partakers
of
his
holines
.
seemeth
greeuous
for
the
present
,
and
not
ioyous
,
loue
ceaseth
whom
the
Lord
loueth
he
chasteneth
,
and
he
scourgeth
euery
sonne
,
that
hee
receiueth
plagues
,
iudgement
.
dishonour
his
name
,
and
grieue
his
holie
spirit
,
by
whom
we
are
sealed
vnto
the
day
of
redemption
done
,
Gods
wrath
towards
his
●
mixed
with
mercy
and
iustice
.
like
,
religious
feare
restraining
temporall
,
bodie
,
kill
the
soule
father
,
Iudge
.
punish
,
despised
,
smart
of
correction
,
rage
of
rebellion
.
The
wrath
of
God
against
our
sinnes
was
very
great
in
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
obedient
,
his
owne
only
sonne
,
corporall
and
temporall
scourges
vnto
death
,
dangerous
doctrines
,
Though
he
were
the
sonne
,
yet
learned
he
obedience
,
by
that
which
he
suffered
,
vertue
,
hee
was
Ibidem
.
made
the
authour
of
eternall
saluation
vnto
all
that
OBEY
HIM
.
double
sense
Gods
wrath
Peter
.
hee
bare
our
sinnes
Esay
.
chastisement
of
our
peace
,
STRIPES
of
our
iniquities
,
WOVNDES
of
our
transgressions
.
pietie
,
SWEATING
,
WEEPING
anguish
excuse
death
quicken
feares
,
IOIE
,
somewhat
diminished
bodie
afflicted
soule
besieged
dreadful
wrath
deceitefull
fraude
his
owne
saluation
more
terrible
more
stedfast
The
essentiall
torments
absolute
losse
exquisite
sense
desperation
,
murmuration
,
darkenesse
,
horrour
no
where
nor
anie
waie
prooued
,
It
should
somwhat
moue
vs
,
that
hell
paines
were
neuer
added
to
Christs
crosse
for
1300
yeeres
since
the
Apostles
time
.
saith
,
TRVE
CAVSES
church
of
England
,
The
doctrine
here
deliuered
is
authorised
by
the
lawes
of
this
realme
.
sermon
of
the
saluation
of
al
mankinde
,
Homilies
,
publike
approbation
of
Prince
Parliament
,
all
the
Bishops
,
all
the
clergie
of
this
kingdome
,
Scriptures
,
Fathers
,
sufficiently
authorized
,
generally
acknowledged
,
corrected
,
The
fift
effect
of
Christes
crosse
;
which
is
the
glory
of
his
resurrection
.
offering
,
death
,
crosse
,
resurrection
,
heauenlie
,
HE
DESCENDED
INTO
HELL
Foure
opinion
touching
the
article
of
the
Creede
he
descended
into
hell
.
IN
HELL
,
consequent
to
his
death
,
no
part
of
his
suffering
Samuel
.
bringeth
them
euen
vnto
hell
descend
not
into
hell
The
feare
of
hell
may
fall
on
vs
,
but
not
on
Christ
.
no
vse
,
no
danger
of
pride
no
neede
of
feare
proportioned
to
his
person
,
to
his
gifts
,
differ
from
all
the
saints
Smart
,
paine
great
,
feare
,
inconstant
,
How
Christ
in
some
sense
may
be
said
to
haue
suffered
the
paines
of
hel
on
the
crosse
.
the
paines
of
hell
HIS
PAYNES
GREATE
,
SHARPE
,
hee
descended
into
Hell
SVFFERED
,
CRVCIFIED
.
sense
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
feeling
of
hell
paynes
sight
,
safetie
.
Charitie
hee
descended
into
hell
suffering
,
Papists
were
the
first
brochers
of
this
opinion
,
that
Christ
suffered
hell
paines
on
the
crosse
.
Basill
,
Passio
Christi
,
(
qua
maior
nulla
potest
esse
)
fuit
vt
damnatorum
,
qui
magic
damnari
nequeunt
,
scilicet
VSQVE
AD
POENAM
INFERNALEM
.
The
suffering
of
Christ
,
(
then
the
which
there
can
be
no
greater
,
)
was
as
of
the
damned
,
which
cannot
bee
more
condemned
,
EVEN
VNTO
THE
PAINES
OF
HELL
.
Ibidem
.
Illam
poenam
sensus
CONFORMEM
DAMNATIS
IN
INFERNO
,
pati
voluit
in
gloriam
dei
patris
sui
.
That
paine
of
feeling
agreeable
to
the
damned
in
hell
,
Christ
would
suffer
for
the
glory
of
God
his
father
.
Augustinus
Iustinianus
,
30
Psalme
,
Cusanus
,
August
.
Iustinianus
in
scholiis
Octapli●
Psal.
30.
Se
huius
eruditissimi
viri
,
&
in
omni
scientia
eminent
issimi
opinionem
,
nec
amplecti
,
nec
aspernari
;
He
neither
embraceth
nor
reiecteth
the
opinion
of
that
most
learned
man
and
excelling
in
all
kinde
of
knowledge
.
Iohannes
Ferus
Mogunce
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
,
Ferus
.
lib.
in
Mat.
cap.
Exuit
Christus
hac
horâ
DEVM
,
non
abijciendo
,
sed
non
SENYIENDO
:
seposuit
patrem
vt
hominem
ageret
.
Sic
&
Deus
pater
,
nunc
non
patrem
,
sed
TYRANNVM
AGIT
,
quamuis
interim
amicissimo
in
Christum
sit
animo
.
Illa
Christi
derelictio
panor
est
conscientiae
nostrae
ob
admissa
peccata
,
quae
iudicium
dei
&
iram
aeternam
experitur
:
&
sic
afficitur
,
quasi
in
perpetuum
derelicta
&
reiecta
à
facie
Dei
esset
.
That
verie
hower
Christ
put
off
GOD
,
not
casting
him
away
,
but
not
FEELING
him
;
he
laid
aside
his
father
,
that
he
might
shew
himselfe
to
be
a
man
.
So
also
God
the
father
now
taketh
vnto
him
the
PERSON
not
of
a
father
,
but
OF
A
TYRANT
;
though
in
heart
hee
were
most
louing
vnto
Christ
.
That
forsaking
of
Christ
is
the
feare
of
our
conscience
for
sinne
committed
,
which
feeleth
the
iudgment
and
eternall
wrath
of
God
;
&
is
so
affected
,
as
if
it
were
forsaken
and
reiected
from
the
face
of
God
for
euer
.
PART
OF
A
TYRANT
Ibidem
.
deliuer
sinners
,
set
himselfe
in
the
place
of
all
sinners
,
not
by
stealing
,
adultering
,
killing
,
but
by
transferring
vnto
himselfe
,
the
wages
,
punishment
,
and
desert
of
sinners
,
which
are
heate
and
colde
,
hunger
and
thirst
,
feare
and
trembling
,
horror
of
death
,
HORROR
OF
HELL
DESPERATION
,
death
,
HELL
IT SELFE
:
that
he
might
ouercome
hunger
with
hunger
,
feare
with
feare
,
horror
with
horror
,
DESPERATION
WITH
DESPERATION
,
death
with
death
,
HELL
WITH
HELL
,
and
lastlie
,
SATAN
WITH
SATAN
.
DESPERATION
,
CHRIST
DESPAIRED
,
DESPERATION
,
HELL
,
THE
DIVELL
FELT
THE
ETERNALL
WRATH
OF
GOD
,
REIECTED
FOR
EVER
.
HERESIE
,
BLASPHEMIE
,
TVRCISME
,
PAGANISME
,
Charitie
supposeth
the
best
wrestled
from
vnder
the
weight
Naturall
infirmities
,
Sinful
infirmities
are
more
hainous
in
Christ
then
in
vs
.
temper
them
,
sinfull
extremities
,
desperation
,
confusion
,
reiection
,
damnation
,
repelling
,
more
hainous
faith
,
hope
excellent
knowledge
strength
,
clearer
intelligence
greater
assurance
condition
of
their
creation
,
confirmation
of
grace
,
fast
coniunction
,
full
communion
DVBITATION
,
DESPERATION
,
TREPIDATION
rest
not
veritie
,
bonitie
,
constancie
,
no
God
.
full
perswasion
,
steadfast
expectation
most
fearefull
,
tremble
,
with
our
iniquities
,
fauour
,
grace
spirite
,
Christs
soule
freer
from
hel
.
then
either
saints
or
angels
.
condemne
Christs
soule
to
hell
fire
,
assured
of
faster
coherence
,
fuller
presence
grace
,
knowledge
truth
,
power
adore
.
TIME
,
DEAD
AND
BVRIED
,
DESCENDED
INTO
HELL
.
This
opinion
is
not
false
,
but
impertinent
and
idle
.
a
short
rehearsall
twice
repeated
hee
was
buried
HE
DESCENDED
INTO
HELL
,
HE
DESCENDED
,
voluntarie
motion
,
MOTION
.
idle
repetition
,
strange
circumloquution
,
deade
corps
descend
,
vnto
hell
.
DEATH
,
THE
STATE
OF
THE
DEAD
.
The
third
opinion
can
hardly
auoid
〈…〉
.
Limbus
patrum
descended
into
hell
,
not
circumscribed
HELL
.
in
a
place
,
that
place
Hell
.
receptacle
,
paine
,
hell
,
hell
.
both
partes
Sheol
as
well
hell
as
the
graue
.
either
part
Both
these
pits
,
SCITVATION
,
LOWER
PIT
Sheôl
,
Whither
shall
I
go
from
thy
spirit
?
or
whither
shall
I
slie
from
thy
presence
?
If
I
ascend
into
heauen
,
thou
art
there
:
If
I
lodge
BENEATH
IN
HEL
,
thou
art
there
.
Opposite
graue
,
And
thou
Capernaum
which
art
exalted
to
heauen
,
shalt
bee
thrust
downe
to
hell
.
graue
,
perpetuall
destruction
Ibid.
ver.
I
say
to
you
,
it
shall
be
easier
for
them
of
the
land
of
Sodome
in
the
day
of
iudgement
,
then
for
thee
.
lowest
,
lower
pit
,
Canst
thou
by
searching
find
out
God
?
canst
thou
find
out
the
perfection
of
the
almightie
?
to
the
height
of
heauen
what
canst
thou
do
?
it
is
deeper
then
hell
The
lowest
place
and
farthest
from
heauen
is
hell
.
how
canst
thou
know
it
?
hel
.
Thou
hast
deliuered
my
soule
from
the
lowest
pit
,
A
fire
,
is
kindled
in
my
wrath
,
and
shall
burne
to
the
bottome
of
hell
,
and
set
on
fire
the
foundations
of
the
mountaines
.
the
deepe
,
or
lowest
pit
.
A
fire
burning
to
the
bottome
of
hell
,
and
inflaming
the
verie
foundations
of
the
hils
,
hee
descended
into
hell
,
state
of
the
deade
hee
was
deade
,
he
descended
into
Sheôl
.
he
was
dead
,
hee
descended
into
Sheôl
,
Sheôl
,
The
scripture
maketh
a
descent
to
Sheol
.
Abrahams
bosome
Luke
.
ABOVE
,
PARRE
OFF
DESCENT
,
I
WILL
GOE
DOWNE
TO
Sheôl
vnto
my
sonne
,
mourning
.
you
will
bring
my
gray
hayres
with
sorrow
DOWNE
TO
SHEOL
.
Corah
,
Dathan
,
Abiram
,
Numb
.
THE
GROVNDE
claue
asunder
,
that
was
VNDER
THEM
,
and
the
earth
opened
her
mouth
,
and
swallowed
them
vp
,
with
their
families
.
So
they
,
and
all
that
were
with
them
,
DESCENDED
aliue
into
Sheôl
,
and
the
earth
COVERED
THEM
.
locall
descent
,
I
will
descende
to
Sheôl
vnto
my
sonne
shall
be
turned
into
Sheôl
,
and
al
nations
that
forget
God
.
The
soules
of
the
wicked
were
in
Sheol
before
Christs
comming
,
but
not
of
the
godly
.
Esay
.
I
said
in
the
cutting
off
of
my
daies
;
I
shal
goe
to
the
gates
of
Sheol
,
I
am
depriued
of
the
residue
of
my
yeeres
THE
DEPTH
OF
SHEOL
,
Prouerb
.
The
way
of
life
is
ON
HIGH
,
to
him
that
vnderstandeth
to
decline
from
SHEOL
BENEATH
.
for
the
way
to
life
is
on
high
Sheol
,
Prouerb
.
He
knoweth
not
that
her
ghests
are
in
the
depth
of
Sheol
,
Prouerb
.
Thou
shalt
smite
the
child
with
the
rod
,
and
shalt
deliuer
his
soule
from
Sheol
.
Sheol
,
What
man
liueth
,
&
shal
not
see
death
?
so
pretious
is
the
redemption
of
the
soule
that
it
must
cease
for
euer
.
Like
sheepe
shall
they
lie
in
Sheol
;
death
shal
deuoure
them
,
and
the
righteous
shall
haue
dominion
ouer
them
,
in
the
day
spring
.
But
God
wil
deliuer
my
soule
from
the
power
of
Sheol
;
for
he
will
receiue
me
.
Sheol
,
deliuer
his
soule
from
the
power
of
Sheol
,
Abraham
bosome
is
no
part
of
Sheol
,
or
hel
.
LIFE
,
GRAVE
,
God
will
deliuer
his
soule
DESCEND
TO
SHEOL
Prouerb
.
way
of
life
is
on
high
VPWARD
A
FAR
OFF
Luke
.
being
in
hell
in
torments
,
hee
LIFT
VP
his
eies
and
saw
Abraham
A
FAR
OFF
,
and
Lazarus
in
his
bosome
.
S.
Augusten
August
.
epist.
Ne
ipsos
quidem
INFEROS
VSPIAM
scripturarum
locis
IN
BONO
APPELLATOS
potuireperire
.
Quod
si
nusquam
in
diuinis
authoritatibus
legitur
,
non
vtique
sinus
ille
Abrahae
,
idest
,
secretae
cuiusdam
quietis
habitatio
ALIQVA
PARS
INFERORVM
esse
credenda
est
:
quanquam
in
ijs
ipsis
tanti
magistri
verbis
,
vbi
ait
dixisse
Abraham
,
Inter
nos
&
vos
chaos
magnum
firmatum
est
;
SATIS
VT
OPINOR
APPARET
,
NON
ESSE
QVANDAM
PARTEM
,
ET
QVASI
MEMBRVM
INFERORVM
,
tantae
illius
felicitatis
sinum
:
Chaos
enim
magnum
,
quid
est
nisi
quidam
hiatus
multum
ea
separans
,
inter
quae
non
solum
est
,
verum
etiam
firmatus
est
?
The
name
of
Inferi
I
could
no where
finde
in
anie
place
of
scripture
vsed
IN
ANY
GOOD
SENSE
:
which
if
wee
doe
no where
reade
in
the
authorities
of
the
scripture
,
surelie
Abrahams
bosome
,
which
is
an
habitation
of
secret
rest
,
may
not
be
thought
to
bee
ANY
PEECE
OF
THE
LOWER
PARTS
albeit
in
the
words
of
so
sufficient
a
maister
where
he
maketh
Abraham
say
,
betwixt
vs
and
you
there
is
a
GREATE
GVLFE
ESTABLISHED
,
it
is
EVIDENT
ENOVGH
,
as
I
take
it
;
that
the
bosome
of
so
great
felicitie
,
is
NO
PART
NOR
MEMBER
of
hell
.
For
what
is
a
great
gulfe
,
but
a
great
distance
separating
those
places
,
betweene
which
it
lieth
?
Inferi
Inferi
,
places
,
spirits
beneath
,
S.
Austen
descended
.
Abraham
,
Abraham
,
CHRISTS
DESCENDING
INTO
HELL
spirites
of
the
iust
and
perfect
men
state
of
the
deade
SHEOL
,
S.
Austen
INFERI
.
NEPHESH
,
SHEOL
,
Rabbines
,
poets
,
Saint
Austens
Hades
,
Inferi
,
Sheol
,
Luke
.
CARIED
VP
BY
THE
ANGELS
,
INTO
ABRAHAMS
BOSOME
.
CRVCIFIED
,
DEAD
,
BVRIED
;
HE
DESCENDED
INTO
HEL
How
the
words
of
the
Creed
are
best
expounded
.
matter
,
order
,
DESCENDED
INTO
HEL
he
descended
into
hell
,
ALLEGORIZED
,
CONFOVNDED
WITH
THE
FORMER
CONSEQVENCE
of
order
,
PROPRIETY
of
words
BVRIED
,
SOVLE
DESCENDED
VNTO
Corinth
.
the
first
fruits
of
them
that
slept
Regum
.
Regum
.
Marei
.
Iairus
,
Naim
,
Iohn
.
the
first
begotten
of
the
dead
,
Christ
the
first
that
euer
rose
,
conqueror
of
sinne
,
death
and
hell
.
ful
conquest
sinne
,
death
SPIRITVAL
,
IMMORTAL
,
dominion
of
sinne
,
feare
of
death
,
fury
of
Satan
quickening
vs
,
raising
vs
vp
,
and
setting
vs
together
with
himselfe
,
in
heauenly
places
,
death
,
The
conquest
of
Christ
ouer
sinne
&
death
.
ouerhel
,
most
power
,
most
honor
greatest
thanks
greatest
comfort
Christ
was
deliuered
to
death
for
our
sinnes
,
and
is
risen
againe
for
our
iustification
MERCY
REMITTING
,
GRACE
REPRESSING
,
passage
to
glorie
the
gate
to
hell
sauing
it
from
rotting
by
raising
it
againe
Reuel
.
rest
from
all
labours
,
committing
,
louing
,
sinne
brought
death
abolish
sinne
In
vaine
is
all
that
christ
did
for
vs
,
if
hel
be
not
conquered
.
despising
death
,
remaine
.
time
when
,
maner
,
how
,
The
methode
of
handling
Christs
descent
.
WHICH
PART
OF
HIMSELFE
WHAT
HE
DID
REPROCHE
,
RAGE
,
&
WRONG
Christs
conquest
ouer
Satan
had
these
three
effects
.
SVBMISSION
,
CAPTIVATION
,
RESTITVTION
,
SVBDVED
,
TIED
,
The
proofe
of
these
three
by
the
scriptures
Mark
.
How
can
a
man
ENTER
into
a
strong
mans
house
,
and
spoile
his
goods
,
except
he
first
BIND
the
strong
man
,
and
then
SPOILE
his
house
?
CONQVERER
;
TIED
STRONGER
;
SPOILED
dissolue
the
workes
,
clothed
with
honour
,
armed
with
power
all
knees
bowing
vnto
him
,
in
heauen
,
earth
and
hell
,
and
all
tongues
confessing
that
Iesus
was
the
Lord
,
to
the
glorie
of
God
.
Colossians
,
SPOILED
powers
and
principalities
,
and
A
SHEW
of
them
openlie
,
TRIVMPHING
ouer
them
in
his
owne
person
.
powers
and
principalities
Roman.
8
vers.
38.
Ephes.
3.
vers.
10.
&
6.
vers.
12.
Colos.
1.
vers.
16
1.
Peter
.
3.
vers.
22.
euill
Angels
,
OPENLIE
SHEWED
STRIPT
OR
SPOILED
vnlawfullie
gotten
.
in
his
owne
person
,
all
things
being
subiected
vnder
his
feete
,
Peter
.
Angels
,
powers
,
and
mights
subdued
vnto
him
,
CONQVERED
,
SHEWED
On
the
crosse
Christ
obtained
his
triumph
,
but
he
executed
it
at
his
resurrection
in
his
owne
person
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
same
crosse
RESISTING
,
AN
OPEN
SHEW
TO
SCAPE
ALL
POWER
in
heauen
and
earth
was
EVERIE
KNEE
heauen
,
earth
,
hell
bowed
had
and
hath
THE
Reuel
.
OF
HELL
;
and
could
RVLE
his
enemies
with
a
rodde
of
yron
,
and
breake
them
like
a
potters
vessell
by
his
death
,
hee
the
ruler
of
death
,
euen
the
diuell
.
SPOILED
POWERS
PRINCIPALITIES
,
MADE
AN
OPEN
SHEW
TRIVMPHED
OVER
THEM
IN
HIS
OWNE
PERSON
.
Siriacke
translation
The
fathers
read
in
semetipso
in
his
own
person
,
and
those
that
reade
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
applie
it
to
Christ
,
&
not
to
the
crosse
,
saue
onelie
Occumenius
.
IN
SEMETIPSO
,
IN
HIS
OWNE
PERSON
,
Origen
,
in
Epistola
ad
Romanos
,
lib.
5.
cap.
5.
Epiphanius
in
Anchorato
,
&
contra
Pneumatomacheos
haeres
.
74.
Chrysostome
homili
.
6.
in
2.
ca.
ad
Colos.
in
2.
cap.
ad
Colos.
de
Trinitate
Augustine
contra
Faustum
:
lib.
16.
cap.
29.
&
Epistola
59.
a
Hilarius
de
Trinitate
.
lib.
1.
&
lib.
9.
Fulgentius
ad
Thrasimundum
.
lib.
3.
Hieronymus
in
cap.
2.
ad
Colos.
Ambrose
Ruffinus
in
Symbolum
Apostolicum
,
shamed
and
confounded
openlie
crucified
Oecumenius
in
cap.
ad
〈◊〉
.
euen
there
neither
his
soule
should
be
left
in
hell
,
nor
his
flesh
see
corruption
giue
him
all
power
in
heauen
and
earth
;
and
make
all
knees
in
heauen
,
earth
,
and
hell
to
bow
vnto
him
,
Christs
resurrection
was
a
famore
glorious
triumph
ouer
Satan
,
then
his
passion
was
.
so
triumphed
in
spirit
Mine
heart
was
glad
,
and
my
tongue
ioyfull
,
yea
my
flesh
shall
rest
in
hope
Though
he
were
Cor.
13.
CRVCIFIED
THROVGH
INFIRMITIE
,
yet
liueth
he
through
THE
POWER
of
God
.
infirmitie
,
Rom.
1.
He
was
declared
to
be
the
son
of
God
,
in
power
by
the
resurrection
from
the
dead
.
If
Christ
bee
not
raised
,
your
faith
is
in
vaine
,
Paule
;
and
ye
are
yet
in
your
sinnes
.
It
is
sowen
in
dishonour
,
it
is
raised
in
glorie
;
it
is
sowen
in
WEAKENESSE
,
it
is
raised
in
power
.
reproach
,
shame
and
weakenesse
Luke
.
These
things
,
Christ
was
to
suffer
,
and
to
enter
into
his
glorie
conflict
,
depression
,
Christ
humbled
himselfe
,
and
became
obedient
vnto
the
death
,
The
cause
and
time
of
christs
triumph
.
euen
the
death
of
the
crosse
.
WHEREFORE
God
also
highly
EXALTED
him
,
and
gaue
him
a
name
aboue
euery
name
,
that
at
the
name
of
Iesus
euery
KNEE
SHOVLD
BOW
,
of
things
IN
HEAVEN
IN
EARTH
,
AND
BENEATH
THE
EARTH
.
Limbus
patrum
raigne
ouer
heauen
,
earth
and
hell
,
He
humbled
himselfe
,
and
became
obedient
to
the
death
,
euen
the
death
of
the
Crosse.
WHEREFORE
God
highlie
exalted
him
,
that
in
the
name
of
Iesus
all
knees
in
heauen
,
earth
and
hell
should
bowe
.
all
power
in
heauen
and
earth
was
giuen
vnto
him
.
Reuel
.
I
was
dead
and
behold
I
am
aliue
for
euermore
I
HAVE
THE
KEIES
OF
HELL
AND
OF
DEATH
Reuel
.
shut
and
no
man
may
open
;
to
open
,
and
no
man
may
shut
.
Esay
.
BECAVSE
he
hath
powred
out
his
soule
vnto
death
:
THEREFORE
will
I
giue
him
his
portion
with
the
great
,
and
hee
shall
diuide
the
spoiles
with
the
mightie
.
If
FOR
THAT
CAVSE
;
then
AFTER
THAT
TIME
,
hee
spoyled
powers
and
principalities
.
ASCENDING
ON
HIGH
,
HE
LED
CAPTIVITIE
CAPTIVE
.
This
that
hee
ascended
,
what
meaneth
it
,
but
that
hee
first
descended
into
the
lower
partes
of
the
earth
?
SPOILED
,
and
openlie
SHEWED
,
TRIVMPHING
OVER
THEM
,
IN
HIS
OWNE
PERSON
,
Saint
Iohn
from
heauen
hauing
the
key
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
and
a
great
chaine
in
his
hand
.
Reuel
.
And
hee
tooke
the
Dragon
that
olde
Serpent
,
which
is
the
diuel
&
Satan
,
and
bound
him
a
thousand
yeares
.
And
cast
him
into
the
bottomles
pit
,
and
shut
him
vp
,
and
sealed
vpon
him
,
that
he
should
deceiue
the
people
no
more
.
to
binde
him
,
and
shut
him
vp
,
Christs
manhood
must
triumph
and
not
his
Godhead
.
no
maisterie
heade
,
DESCEND
,
RECEIVE
GIFT
,
ASCENDED
,
EXALTED
,
all
power
was
giuen
Irenaeus
.
lib.
Si
homo
non
vicisset
inimicum
hominis
,
non
iusté
victus
esset
inimicus
.
If
a
man
had
not
ouercome
the
enemy
of
man
,
the
enemie
had
not
lawfully
beene
ouercome
.
Corinth
.
by
a
man
came
death
,
by
a
man
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
And
in
his
manhood
the
soule
,
not
the
bodie
,
which
lay
dead
in
earth
.
SENSE
,
MOTION
,
OR
LIFE
,
MOTION
TO
DESCEND
POWER
TO
REPRESSE
LIFE
AND
SENSE
TO
SPOILE
all
power
was
giuen
in
heauen
and
earth
,
the
keyes
of
hell
,
and
of
death
,
Lord
of
the
dead
&
the
liuing
.
freed
from
all
feare
,
the
gates
of
hel
shal
not
preuaile
against
them
.
I
will
redeeme
them
from
THE
POWER
OF
HEL
;
I
will
deliuer
them
from
death
.
O
death
I
will
be
thy
death
:
O
HEL
I
WIL
BE
THY
DESTRVCTION
;
repentance
is
hid
from
mine
eyes
.
Whether
Christs
descent
to
hel
be
written
in
the
scriptures
,
or
no.
charity
.
August
.
de
doctri
.
Christiana
.
lib.
To
this
lesson
,
whereby
wee
take
heede
not
to
interpret
a
figuratiue
speach
,
as
if
it
were
proper
;
we
must
adde
an
other
,
that
wee
take
not
a
proper
speach
,
as
if
it
were
figuratiue
.
First
then
we
must
shewe
the
meane
,
how
to
finde
out
whether
the
speach
bee
figuratiue
or
proper
.
Ibidem
.
vt
quicquid
in
sermone
diuino
,
neque
ad
morum
honestatem
,
neque
ad
fidei
veritatem
proprie
referri
potest
,
figuratum
esse
cognoseas
;
that
whatsoeuer
in
the
diuine
scripture
CANNOT
PROPERLY
be
referred
to
the
honestie
of
maners
,
or
to
the
verity
of
faith
,
thou
maist
be
sure
it
is
FIGVRATIVE
.
Actes
.
The
words
are
plaine
enough
if
we
wrest
them
not
from
their
proper
sense
.
Thou
WILT
NOT
FORSAKE
MY
SOVLE
IN
HELL
,
nor
suffer
thine
holy
one
to
see
corruption
.
DESCENDING
THITHER
.
GRAVE
,
ascent
into
Paradise
,
descent
into
hell
DESCENDED
INTO
HEL
.
his
flesh
SHAL
LIE
DOWN
IN
HOPE
that
God
WIL
NOT
FORSAKE
HIS
SOVLE
IN
HEL
The
soule
must
not
be
taken
for
the
bodie
,
though
man
may
be
signified
by
either
.
Tertullian
.
de
carne
Christi
.
cap.
Certe
peruersissimum
,
vt
carnem
nominantes
animam
intelligamus
;
&
animam
significantes
,
carnem
interpretemur
.
Omnia
periclitabuntur
aliter
accipi
,
quam
sunt
;
&
amittere
quod
sunt
,
dum
aliter
accipiuntur
:
si
aliter
,
quam
sunt
,
cognominantur
.
Fides
nominum
salus
est
proprietatum
.
It
is
most
peruerse
,
that
the
flesh
being
named
,
wee
should
vnderstande
the
soule
,
or
the
soule
being
signified
,
wee
should
interpret
it
for
the
flesh
.
All
thinges
shall
be
in
danger
to
bee
otherwise
taken
then
they
are
,
and
to
loose
that
they
are
,
whiles
they
are
mistaken
,
if
wee
call
them
by
other
names
then
their
owne
.
The
distinction
of
their
names
is
the
preseruation
of
their
properties
.
NATVRES
,
PLACES
,
NAMES
.
not
forsaken
in
hell
,
preserued
from
all
corruption
.
Dauid
,
Peter
,
Actes
.
spake
of
Christs
resurrection
,
that
his
SOVLE
was
not
forsaken
,
in
hel
,
nor
his
FLESH
saw
corruption
.
Tertullian
.
de
carne
Christi
.
cap.
Tertullian
.
When
deuideth
the
kindes
,
as
the
soule
and
the
flesh
,
it
noteth
two
distinct
things
.
The
circumstances
proue
the
words
must
be
properly
taken
.
euer
free
from
corruption
,
not
forsaken
,
but
onely
Christes
.
hope
,
so
greatly
reioice
,
HIS
SOVLE
Paradise
.
hell
detaine
S.
Peters
Actes
.
Iesus
of
Nazareth
haue
ye
taken
by
the
handes
of
the
wicked
,
&
crucified
,
and
slaine
:
whom
God
raised
againe
,
BREAKING
THE
SORROWES
OF
DEATH
,
in
as
much
as
it
was
IMPOSSIBLE
he
should
BE
HELD
THER
OF
.
BREAKING
THE
SORROWES
OF
DEATH
NO
SORROW
SORROWES
OF
DEATH
the
paines
of
hel
,
IT
WAS
IMPOSSIBLE
THEY
SHOVLD
TAKE
HOLD
OF
HIM
.
Peter
,
SORROWES
OF
DEATH
,
SECOND
DEATH
,
THE
SORROWES
OF
THE
FIRST
DEATH
Death
is
either
the
first
or
the
second
Actes
.
raised
him
vp
,
loosing
the
sorrowes
of
death
.
SORROWES
OF
THE
SECOND
DEATH
The
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
by
which
S.
Luke
expresseth
Dauids
meaning
doth
alwaies
note
hel
in
the
new
testament
thou
wilt
not
forsake
my
soule
in
hel
S.
Luke
Vpon
this
Rock
wil
I
build
my
church
,
&
the
gates
shal
not
preuaile
against
it
.
second
death
shal
not
hurt
them
.
S.
Luke
,
Luke
.
&
being
in
hel
,
in
TORMENTS
,
he
lift
vp
his
eies
,
and
saw
Abraham
a
far
off
,
&
Lazarus
in
his
bosome
.
IN
HEL
,
PLACE
OF
TORMENTS
,
S.
Luke
I
AM
TORMENTED
IN
THIS
FLAME
;
S.
Iohn
Reuel
.
Behold
,
a
pale
horse
,
and
his
name
,
that
sate
thereon
was
death
,
&
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
HEL
FOLLOWED
AFTER
HIM
,
and
power
was
giuen
THEM
ouer
the
fourth
part
of
the
earth
.
HEL
,
the
second
death
,
S.
Iohn
gaue
vp
her
dead
,
which
were
in
her
,
&
death
&
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
HEL
deliuered
vp
her
dead
,
that
were
in
them
,
and
death
&
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
HEL
were
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
,
this
is
the
second
death
.
I
haue
the
keies
of
death
,
Reuel
.
&
of
hel
,
Corinth
.
O
death
,
where
is
thy
sting
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
ò
hel
where
is
thy
victory
hath
giuen
vs
the
victory
ouer
DEATH
AND
HEL
,
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
thou
wilt
not
forsake
my
soule
(
g
d
=
"
fo
"
)
in
hell
there
,
victory
.
The
church
from
the
beginning
hath
confessed
Christs
descent
to
hell
.
Luke
,
Edessa
,
Euseb.
ecclesia●●●●stor
,
lib.
Quomodo
(
Christus
)
crucifixus
fuerit
,
&
ad
inferos
descenderit
,
sepemque
illam
antea
nunquam
diruptam
sciderit
;
resurrexerit
etiam
,
ac
mortuos
qui
à
seculo
dormierant
,
vná
excitauerit
;
&
quomodo
solus
quidem
descenderit
,
multâ
vero
turbâ
comitatus
ad
patrem
ipsius
ascenderit
.
Howe
Christ
was
crucified
,
and
descended
into
hell
,
and
ouerthrew
the
wall
,
which
was
neuer
before
that
time
broken
;
and
rose
againe
,
and
raised
vp
with
him
those
that
had
bin
dead
long
before
;
&
how
he
descended
alone
,
but
ascended
vp
to
his
father
with
a
great
multitude
.
Euangelists
:
S.
Iohn
Iohn
.
There
are
also
many
other
thinges
,
which
Iesus
did
,
the
which
if
they
should
be
written
euery
one
,
I
suppose
the
world
could
not
containe
the
bookes
,
that
should
be
written
.
Edessa
,
Eusebius
,
Euseb.
ibid.
Habes
harum
rerum
testimonium
scriptis
comprehensum
,
&
ex
Grammatophylacio
vrbis
Edessae
tunc
regiae
de
sumptum
.
Nam
in
ipsis
publicis
chartis
,
quae
res
priscas
continent
,
ista
ad
hunc
vsque
diem
ex
eo
tempore
seruata
reperiuntur
.
Nihil
autem
impedit
,
quo
minus
literas
ipsas
,
quae
nobis
ex
Archiuis
desumptae
,
&
e
Syrorum
lingua
his
verbis
translatae
sunt
,
audiamus
▪
Thou
hast
the
testimonie
of
these
thinges
comprised
in
writing
,
and
taken
out
of
the
chamber
of
Edessa
,
that
then
was
a
princely
Citie
.
For
in
the
publike
recordes
,
of
things
aunciently
past
,
thus
much
is
there
extant
TO
THIS
VERIE
DAY
,
preserued
from
the
time
wherein
these
things
were
done
▪
And
I
thinke
it
best
to
set
downe
the
letters
,
which
I
my selfe
COPIED
out
of
the
Authentick
records
,
and
TRANSLATED
from
the
Syrian
tongue
in
these
wordes
.
publique
,
Ignatius
〈…〉
.
Trallis
,
Christ
descended
into
Hell
alone
,
and
returned
with
a
greate
number
,
and
brake
downe
the
rampiere
that
had
stoode
from
the
beginning
,
and
ouerthrewe
the
mid-wall
thereof
.
Athanasius
Passus
est
pro
salute
nostra
,
descendit
ad
inferos
,
tertia
die
resurrexit
a
mortuis
:
haec
est
fides
Catholica
quam
nisi
quis
firmiter
fideliterque
crediderit
saluus
esse
non
poterit
.
Christ
suffered
for
our
saluation
,
descended
into
hell
,
rose
againe
the
third
day
from
the
dead
.
This
is
the
Catholike
faith
,
which
except
a
man
doe
firmelie
and
fastlie
beleeue
he
cannot
bee
saued
.
August
.
epist.
Secundum
animam
(
Christum
)
apud
inferos
fuisse
aperté
scriptura
declarat
,
&
per
Prophetam
praemissa
,
&
per
Apostolicum
intellectum
satis
exposita
,
qua
dictum
est
,
non
derelinques
animam
meam
in
inferno
.
That
Christ
according
to
his
soule
was
in
hell
,
the
Scripture
plainelie
declareth
,
forespoken
by
the
Prophet
(
Dauid
)
and
sufficientlie
expounded
by
the
Apostles
application
,
where
it
was
saide
,
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
.
Quis
ergo
nisi
infidelis
negauerit
fuisse
apud
inferos
Christum
?
Who
then
but
an
infidell
will
denie
,
that
Christ
was
in
Hell
?
Hilarius
Hilarius
de
trinitat.
lib.
Crux
,
mors
,
inferi
,
salus
nostra
est
.
Christes
Crosse
,
death
,
and
beeing
in
Hell
,
are
our
saluation
.
Christus
Dei
filius
moritur
,
sed
omnis
caro
viuificatur
in
Christo.
Dei
filius
in
inferis
est
,
sed
homo
refertur
ad
coelum
.
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
dieth
,
but
all
flesh
is
quickened
in
Christ
.
The
sonne
of
God
is
in
Hell
,
but
man
is
restored
to
Heauen
.
suffering
hell
paines
on
the
Crosse
,
Hilarius
in
Psal.
Humanae
istae
lex
necessitatis
est
,
vt
sepultis
corporibus
ad
inferos
animae
descendant
.
Quam
descensionem
,
Dominus
ad
consummationem
veri
hominis
non
recusauit
.
This
is
the
lawe
of
mans
miserie
,
that
their
bodies
goe
to
the
graue
,
their
soules
to
hell
:
WHICH
DESCENT
the
Lorde
did
not
refuse
,
to
prooue
himselfe
in
euerie
point
to
bee
a
true
man
.
Hic
vnus
est
,
●duersantes
nobis
ini●●●icasque
virtutes
ligno
passionis
affigens
,
mortem
in
inferno
perimens
,
spei
nostrae
fidem
resurrectione
confirmans
,
corruptionem
humanae
carnis
gloria
corporis
sui
perimens
.
Christ
alone
was
hee
that
fastened
to
the
wood
of
his
passion
the
powers
which
were
aduersaries
and
enemies
to
vs
;
that
vanquished
death
euen
in
hell
;
that
confirmed
the
stedfastnesse
of
our
hope
with
his
resurrection
,
and
abolished
the
corruption
of
mans
flesh
with
the
glorie
of
his
bodie
.
Leo
Leo
de
resur.
domini
,
serm.
1.
Resurrectio
saluatoris
,
nec
animam
in
inferno
,
nec
carnem
diu
morata
est
in
sepulchro
;
quoniam
deitas
,
quae
ab
vtraque
suscepti
hominis
substantia
non
recessit
,
quod
potestate
diuisit
,
potestate
coniunxit
.
The
resurrection
of
our
Sauiour
neither
stayed
his
soule
long
in
hell
,
nor
his
flesh
in
the
graue
;
because
his
Godhead
which
did
not
depart
from
either
part
of
his
manhoode
,
mightilie
conioyned
,
what
it
mightilie
seuered
.
Restabat
ad
plenum
nostrae
redemptionis
effectum
,
vt
illuc
vsque
homo
sine
peccato
.
à
Deo
susceptus
descenderet
,
quousque
homo
separatus
à
Deo
peccati
merito
cecidisset
:
id
est
ad
infernum
,
vbi
solebat
peccatoris
anima
torqueri
,
&
ad
sepulchrum
,
vbi
consueuerat
peccatoris
caro
corrumpi
:
sic
tamen
,
vt
nec
Christi
caro
in
sepulchro
corrumperetur
,
nec
inferni
doloribus
anima
torqueretur
.
Quoniam
anima
immunis
à
peccato
non
erat
subdenda
supplicio
,
&
carnem
sine
peccato
non
debuit
vitiare
corruptio
.
Nam
quia
peceans
homo
meruit
in
seipso
per
supplicium
diuidi
,
quia
maluit
à
Deo
praeuaricationis
reatu
disiungi
,
propterea
factum
est
,
vt
peccatoris
mors
carnem
peccati
ad
sepulchrum
corrumpendam
perduceret
,
animam
inferno
torquendam
protinus
manciparet
.
Vt
autem
peccator
fuisset
gratuito
munere
liberatus
,
factum
est
,
vt
mortens
corporis
,
quam
à
Deo
iusto
peccator
homo
pertulerat
iusté
,
Deifilius
a
peccatore
pateretur
iniuste
:
&
ad
sepulchrum
perveniret
caro
iusti
,
quousque
fuerat
caro
deuoluta
peccati
:
&
vsque
ad
infernum
descenderet
anima
saluatoris
,
vbi
peccatimerito
torquebatur
anima
peccatoris
.
Hoc
autem
ideo
factum
est
,
vt
per
morientem
temporaliter
carnem
iusti
,
donaretur
vita
aeterna
carni
:
&
per
descendentem
ad
infernum
animam
iusti
,
dolores
soluerentur
inferni
.
It
remained
for
the
full
effecting
of
our
redemption
,
that
man
assumed
of
God
without
sinne
,
shoulde
thither
descend
,
whither
man
seuered
from
God
fell
by
desert
of
sinne
:
that
is
,
vnto
hell
,
where
the
soule
of
the
sinner
was
woont
to
bee
tormented
,
and
to
the
graue
,
where
the
flesh
of
the
sinner
was
woont
to
bee
corrupted
;
yet
so
,
that
neither
Christes
flesh
shoulde
bee
corrupted
in
the
graue
,
nor
his
soule
bee
tormented
with
the
paines
of
hell
;
because
the
soule
free
from
sinne
was
not
to
be
subiected
to
that
punishment
,
nor
flesh
cleane
from
the
contagion
of
sinne
shoulde
suffer
corruption
.
In
so
much
as
man
sinning
deserued
by
punishment
to
bee
seuered
from
himselfe
,
who
by
his
transgression
woulde
needes
bee
seuered
from
God
,
therefore
it
was
appointed
that
the
death
of
the
sinner
should
bring
his
sinfull
flesh
to
the
graue
,
there
to
rotte
;
and
presentlie
should
send
his
soule
to
hell
,
there
to
be
tormented
.
But
when
the
sinner
by
the
gift
of
(
Gods
)
grace
,
was
to
bee
deliuered
;
it
was
prouided
,
that
the
sonne
of
God
should
vniustlie
suffer
at
the
hands
of
sinners
the
death
of
the
bodie
,
which
sinfull
man
had
iustlie
beene
wrapped
in
by
the
iustice
of
God
,
and
the
flesh
of
the
iust
should
come
to
the
graue
,
whither
sinfull
flesh
was
tumbled
:
and
that
the
SOVLE
OF
OVR
SAVIOVR
SHOVLD
DESCEND
TO
HELL
,
WHERE
THE
SINFVLL
SOVLE
WAS
TORMENTED
FOR
THE
REWARD
OF
SINNE
.
This
was
therefore
done
,
that
by
the
flesh
of
the
iust
temporally
dying
,
eternall
life
might
be
giuen
to
(
our
)
flesh
,
and
by
the
soule
of
the
iust
descending
to
hell
,
the
torments
of
hell
might
be
abolished
.
THE
PLACE
,
WHITHER
THE
CAVSE
,
WHY
Christ
descended
to
the
place
of
the
damned
.
plaine
,
proper
,
Symbol
.
Apost.
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
Symbol
.
Apost
descended
into
hell
.
SINNE
,
DEATH
,
and
HELL
:
SINNE
RAIGNING
,
DEATH
SEVERING
HELL
RECEIVING
through
death
DESTROIED
HIM
,
that
had
power
of
death
,
euen
the
DIVELL
;
and
DELIVERED
ALL
them
which
for
feare
of
death
were
all
their
life
time
subiect
to
seruitude
.
DESTROIED
,
To
destroy
the
diuell
,
and
to
deliuer
man
.
DELIVERED
FROM
THE
FEARE
OF
DEATH
,
and
from
the
handes
of
all
that
hate
to
serue
without
feare
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
,
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
before
him
tormented
,
adiudged
,
comming
thither
.
Eusebius
,
Whither
christ
descended
after
death
.
brake
the
wall
that
was
neuer
before
broken
.
accomplishing
our
death
,
that
in
the
same
hee
might
perform
his
resurrection
for
vs
'
,
brought
his
BODIE
OVT
OF
THE
GRAVE
,
&
his
SOVLE
OVT
OF
HEL
;
that
in
death
he
might
dissolue
death
by
presenting
his
soule
there
,
and
by
the
buriall
of
his
bodie
,
he
might
abolish
corruption
in
the
graue
.
So
that
euen
from
hell
,
and
from
the
graue
,
hee
shewed
immortalitie
and
incorruption
treading
the
verie
way
that
we
should
haue
trod
,
in
the
likenesse
of
our
nature
,
and
releasing
of
our
detention
.
And
this
was
a
marueilous
wonder
.
those
very
places
Athanas.
de
incarnatione
Christi
.
Vbi
corruptum
fuerat
humanum
corpus
,
eó
suum
corpus
protecit
Iesus
:
&
vbitenebatur
anima
humana
in
morte
,
ibi
exhibuit
humanam
suam
animam
,
vt
ipse
inuictus
à
morte
,
tanquam
hominem
se
praesentem
ostenderet
,
&
solueret
catenas
mortis
vt
Deus
;
vt
vbi
seminata
fuerat
corruptio
,
inde
exoriretur
incorruptibilitas
;
&
VBI
REGNAVERAT
MORS
IN
FORMA
HVMANAE
ANIMAE
,
ibi
ipse
ille
mortalis
praesens
,
immortalitatem
exhiberet
,
atque
ita
NOS
PARTICIPES
redderet
suae
incorruptibilitatis
,
&
immortalitatis
per
spem
resurrectionis
ex
mortuis
.
Where
the
bodie
of
man
vsed
to
rot
,
thither
Iesus
cast
his
body
:
and
WHERE
THE
SOVLE
OF
MAN
WAS
HELD
IN
DEATH
,
there
did
he
exhibite
his
humane
soule
;
that
hee
being
in
no
wise
to
bee
conquered
by
death
,
might
both
shewe
himselfe
there
present
as
man
;
and
yet
break
the
chaines
of
death
as
God
;
that
where
corruption
was
sowed
,
thence
incorruption
might
rise
&
where
death
raigned
ouer
mens
soules
there
he
being
present
as
a
mortall
man
,
might
demonstrate
his
immortalitie
,
and
so
make
vs
partakers
,
of
his
incorruption
and
immortalitie
by
the
hope
of
resurrection
from
the
dead
.
Athanasius
,
Athanasius
agreeth
in
this
point
with
Hilary
and
Fulgentius
.
Athanasius
.
Athanas.
ibidē
Adam
)
a
double
punishment
;
speaking
thus
to
the
terrestriall
part
earth
thou
art
,
aad
to
earth
shalt
thou
returne
;
and
according
to
this
decree
,
the
Lords
body
was
laid
in
earth
;
euen
he
said
to
the
soule
,
thou
shalt
die
the
death
;
and
thereupon
man
is
distracted
in
two
partes
,
and
condemned
to
two
places
.
Insomuch
that
it
was
requisite
,
the
verie
same
iudge
,
which
pronounced
this
decree
,
should
by
himselfe
dissolue
this
sentence
in
the
shew
of
a
man
condemned
,
but
yet
prouing
him selfe
to
be
vncondemned
,
and
cleere
from
sinne
,
that
he
might
reconcile
man
to
God
,
and
reduce
the
whole
man
to
libertie
.
Nowe
if
you
can
name
me
any
other
place
,
whereto
man
was
condemned
besides
these
two
,
rightly
may
you
thinke
man
is
to
be
deuided
into
three
but
if
you
can
shewe
me
no
third
place
,
besides
the
graue
,
and
hell
,
from
both
which
man
is
fullie
freed
,
Christ
deliuering
him
with
like
parts
of
himselfe
answerable
to
our
nature
,
how
say
you
then
,
that
God
is
not
yet
satisfied
?
Hilar.
in
Psal.
law
of
humane
necessity
,
Hilar.
de
trinitat.
lib.
The
archangels
,
powers
,
and
principalities
doe
with
vnceasing
and
euerlasting
voices
glorifie
Hilary
)
quia
homo
natus
sit
,
mortem
vicerit
,
portas
Inferni
fregerit
,
cohaeredem
sibi
plebem
acquisiuerit
,
carnem
in
aeternitatis
gloriam
ex
corruptione
transtulerit
;
because
he
became
man
,
vanquished
death
,
brake
the
gates
of
hel
,
purchased
vnto
himselfe
a
people
to
inherit
with
him
,
and
translated
his
flesh
from
corruption
to
eternal
glory
.
SO
FAR
DESCEND
,
Pulgen●
.
vt
〈◊〉
.
quousque
homo
separatus
à
deo
peccati
merito
cecidisset
;
HOW
FAR
MAN
SEVERED
FROM
GOD
,
FEL
BY
THE
DESERT
OF
SINNE
;
THAT
IS
,
TO
HELL
,
WHERE
THE
SOVLE
OF
THE
SINNER
VSED
TO
BE
TORMENTED
,
to
the
graue
where
the
FLESH
OF
THE
SINNER
vsed
to
putrifie
.
Luke
.
perish
in
their
sinnes
the
soule
that
sinneth
,
that
soule
shall
die
;
Saint
Austen
August
.
epi.
non
nominato
inferno
eiusque
doloribus
;
miror
si
quisquam
ad
inferos
eum
descendisse
asserere
auderet
.
Sed
quia
euidentia
testimonia
&
infernum
commemorant
&
dolores
,
nulla
causa
occurrit
,
cur
illô
credatur
venisse
saluator
,
nisi
vt
ab
eius
doloribus
saluos
faceret
.
If
the
holie
Scripture
had
saide
,
that
Christ
after
his
death
came
to
Abrahams
bosome
,
and
not
mentioned
hell
and
the
paynes
thereof
,
I
maruaile
if
anie
woulde
haue
beene
so
bolde
,
as
to
haue
auouched
that
Christ
descended
into
hel
.
But
for
that
euident
testimonies
do
name
hel
,
and
the
paines
I
yet
see
no
cause
,
why
our
Sauiour
should
bee
beleeued
to
haue
come
thither
,
but
to
deliuer
from
the
paines
thereof
.
resisting
the
power
The
ende
of
Christs
descent
to
hell
,
was
the
destruction
of
Satan
,
and
deliuerance
of
man
.
Esay
,
Esay
.
will
destroie
death
for
euer
,
I
will
redeeme
them
from
the
power
of
hell
;
I
will
deliuer
them
from
death
;
ô
death
I
will
be
thy
death
,
ô
hell
I
will
bee
thy
destruction
hell
shall
bee
destroied
,
and
Satan
troden
vnder
feete
,
and
Corinth
.
death
swallowed
vp
in
victorie
.
Zachary
Iohn
Baptistes
Luke
.
Blessed
be
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
because
he
hath
visited
,
and
redeemed
his
people
.
And
hath
raised
vp
an
horne
of
saluation
for
vs
,
in
the
house
of
his
seruant
Dauid
,
(
as
he
spake
by
the
mouth
of
his
holy
prophets
,
which
were
from
the
beginning
)
euen
saluation
from
our
enemies
,
and
from
the
hand
of
all
that
hate
vs
.
the
othe
,
that
hee
sware
to
our
father
Abraham
,
that
he
would
cause
vs
;
being
deliuered
out
of
the
hande
of
our
enemies
,
to
serue
him
without
feare
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
before
him
all
the
daies
of
our
life
.
all
that
will
liue
godly
in
Christ
Iesus
shall
suffer
persecution
;
DELIVERANCE
FROM
OVR
ENEMIES
;
&
saueth
vs
from
the
hand
of
al
that
hate
their
power
and
feare
,
our
eies
Actes
▪
are
opened
,
that
we
may
turne
from
darkenesse
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
,
to
God
;
and
receaue
forgiuenesse
of
sinnes
,
and
inheritance
amongst
them
,
which
are
sanctified
by
faith
in
Christ
:
Deliuerance
was
performed
as
well
to
the
liuing
and
vnborne
,
as
to
the
deade
.
FROM
THE
HAND
OF
ALL
that
hate
vs
,
remission
of
sinnes
,
resurrection
from
death
,
destruction
of
Satan
into
the
kingdome
of
his
deere
sonne
through
death
destroied
him
,
that
had
power
of
death
,
euen
the
diuell
,
and
DELIVERED
ALL
THEM
,
which
for
feare
of
death
were
al
their
life
long
subiect
to
bondage
.
ALL
BE
DELIVERED
,
redemption
from
the
power
of
hell
,
Fulgent
.
ad
Trasimundum
.
lib.
Sicut
mortuus
pro
nobis
,
omnes
nos
sibi
commori
fecit
;
sic
solutis
doloribus
inferni
,
omnes
fideles
ab
ysdem
doloribus
liberauit
.
As
(
Christ
)
dying
for
vs
,
made
vs
all
to
die
with
him
;
so
dissoluing
the
paines
of
hell
,
he
DELIVERED
ALL
THE
FAITHFVLL
from
the
same
.
free
among
the
dead
,
Ibidem
.
vt
ostenderet
animam
suam
à
peccato
liberam
,
in
infernum
pro
NOBIS
PECCATORIBVS
DESCENDISSE
,
to
shew
that
his
soule
clecre
from
sinne
descended
into
hel
FOR
VS
SINNERS
.
FOR
ALL
THE
FAITHFVL
,
FOR
VS
SINNERS
,
De
trinitat
.
1.
killing
death
in
hell
,
confirmed
the
faith
OF
OVR
HOPE
with
his
resurrection
Ibidem
.
lib.
and
breaking
the
gates
of
hell
,
purchased
a
people
that
shoulde
inherite
with
him
.
Athanasius
perfited
his
resurrection
FOR
VS
,
and
out
of
hell
and
the
graue
brought
immortalitie
and
incorruption
,
releasing
OVR
DETENTION
.
Idem
de
incarnat
,
Christi
.
brake
the
chaines
of
death
as
God
,
that
where
death
raigned
ouer
mens
soules
,
there
he
being
present
as
a
man
might
demonstrate
immortalitie
and
so
MAKE
VS
PARTAKERS
of
his
incorruption
.
Ibidem
.
hee
that
gaue
the
iudgement
,
dissolued
the
sentence
in
his
owne
person
,
vnder
the
shewe
of
a
man
condemned
;
but
in
deede
vncondemned
,
and
free
from
sinne
,
that
hee
might
reconcile
MAN
to
God
,
and
bring
THE
WHOLE
MAN
into
libertie
.
FROM
THE
GRAVE
THEN
,
AND
FROM
HEL
MAN
WAS
FREED
CHRIST
DELIVERING
HIM
.
We
are
deliuered
,
not
from
being
in
hell
but
from
comming
thither
.
S.
Austen
Thou
hast
deliuered
my
soule
from
the
nethermost
hell
,
DANGERS
CONSEQVENT
PRESENT
;
DESERVED
,
INFLICTED
.
OVR
SOVLES
August
.
in
Psal.
Est
aliud
(
infernum
)
inferius
,
quò
eunt
mortui
:
vnde
voluit
deus
eruere
ANIMAS
NOSTRAS
,
etiam
illuc
mittendo
filium
suum
.
Propterea
vox
eius
est
in
illo
psalmo
,
non
quoquam
homine
conijciente
,
sed
Apostolo
exponente
,
vbi
ait
:
quoniam
non
dereliquisti
animam
mean
in
inferno
.
Ergo
aut
ipsius
vox
est
hic
,
et
eruisti
animam
meane
ab
inferno
inferiori
,
aut
nostra
vox
est
per
ipsum
christum
dominum
nostrum
,
quia
ideo
ille
peruenit
vsque
ad
infernum
,
ne
NOS
REMANEREMVS
in
inferno
.
There
is
a
lower
hel
,
whither
the
dead
go
;
whence
it
pleased
God
to
deliuer
OVR
SOVLES
,
by
sending
his
son
thither
.
Therfore
those
are
Christs
words
in
the
psalme
,
not
by
mans
coniecture
,
but
by
the
Apostles
exposition
,
where
he
saith
;
thou
hast
not
left
my
soule
in
hel
.
So
that
this
verse
,
Thou
hast
deliuered
my
soule
from
the
nethermost
hel
,
is
either
the
voice
of
Christ
in
this
psalm
,
or
it
is
our
voice
in
the
person
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
because
he
therefore
went
to
hell
,
LEAST
WE
SHOVLD
ABIDE
IN
HEL
.
Ibidem
▪
Recte
dicis
medico
,
liberasti
me
ab
agritudine
,
non
in
quaiam
eras
,
sed
in
qua
futurus
eras
.
Mittendus
erat
(
quis
)
in
carcerem
:
venit
alius
defendit
eum
;
gratias
agens
,
quid
dicit
?
eruisti
animam
meam
de
carcere
.
Suspendendus
erat
debitor
;
solutum
est
debitum
pro
eo
;
liberatus
dicitur
de
suspendio
.
In
his
omnibus
non
orant
,
sed
quia
talibus
meritis
agebantur
,
vt
,
nisi
subuentum
esset
,
ibi
essent
,
inde
se
recte
dicunt
liberari
,
quò
per
liberatores
suos
non
sunt
permissi
perduci
.
Thou
sayest
rightlie
to
thy
physitian
,
you
haue
deliuered
me
from
this
sicknes
,
not
in
which
thou
wast
,
but
into
which
thou
wast
like
to
fall
.
A
man
is
about
to
be
cast
into
prison
;
another
commeth
and
rescueth
him
.
What
saith
he
when
he
giueth
thanks
?
you
deliuered
me
out
of
prison
.
A
debtor
was
in
danger
to
be
hanged
;
the
debt
is
paid
for
him
,
he
is
said
to
be
deliuered
from
hanging
.
In
all
these
things
,
they
were
not
;
but
because
such
were
their
desertes
,
that
vnlesse
they
had
beene
holpen
,
they
had
fallen
into
them
,
THEY
RIGHTLY
MAY
SAY
THEY
WERE
DELIVERED
thence
,
WHITHER
THEY
WERE
NOT
SVFFERED
TO
COME
,
by
those
that
deliuered
them
.
Tertullian
de
anima
,
Tertullian
.
de
anima
.
cap.
Sed
in
hoc
,
inquiunt
,
Christus
inferos
adijt
,
ne
nos
adiremus
.
Caeterum
quod
discrimen
ethnicorum
&
christianorum
,
ficarcer
mortuis
idem
?
But
to
this
end
,
they
say
,
Christ
went
to
hell
,
that
we
should
not
come
thither
.
For
what
difference
between
the
Ethnickes
and
Christians
,
if
after
death
they
be
both
in
one
prison
?
by
his
death
destroied
the
deuil
,
and
deliuered
feare
,
Where
the
soules
of
the
righteous
were
before
Christs
comming
,
is
nothing
to
this
question
.
Austen
.
August
.
in
psal.
I
say
brethren
,
if
I
can
not
auouch
it
as
certaine
,
you
must
not
bee
offended
.
I
am
but
a
man
,
and
what
I
am
assured
by
the
Scriptures
,
that
I
dare
affirme
,
and
of
my selfe
nothing
.
Hell
neither
I
haue
yet
experience
of
,
neither
you
;
and
perchance
there
shall
bee
another
way
,
and
by
hell
it
shall
not
bee
.
For
these
thinges
are
altogither
vncertaine
.
The
reason
why
the
fathers
thought
they
were
in
hell
.
DESCEND
TO
SHEOL
;
DESCENDED
TO
HELL
I
will
go
downe
TO
SHEOL
mourning
to
my
sonne
;
You
will
bring
my
gray
haires
with
sorrow
vnto
Sheôl
Sheôl
is
my
house
;
oh
that
thou
wouldest
hide
me
in
Sheôl
till
thine
anger
were
past
Dauid
,
what
man
liueth
,
that
shall
deliuer
his
soule
from
the
hand
of
Sheôl
?
Esai
.
Ezechias
,
I
shal
go
to
the
gates
of
Sheôl
Sheôl
signifieth
as
well
the
graue
as
hell
.
Esay
.
I
said
in
the
cutting
off
of
my
daies
,
I
shall
goe
to
the
gates
of
Sheôl
,
I
am
depriued
of
the
residue
of
my
yeares
.
I
saide
,
I
shall
not
see
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
liuing
;
I
shall
see
man
no
more
amongst
the
inhabitants
of
the
worlde
.
I
haue
cutte
my
life
in
sunder
like
a
weauer
.
Ibid.
ver.
Sheôl
can
not
confesse
vnto
thee
,
neither
can
death
praise
thee
,
nor
they
that
descende
into
the
pitte
,
trust
in
thy
trueth
;
but
the
liuing
,
the
liuing
,
hee
shall
confesse
thee
,
as
I
doe
this
day
.
CONFESSE
,
NOR
PRAISE
GOD
,
TRVST
IN
HIS
TRVTH
In
death
there
is
no
remembrance
of
thee
in
Sheôl
who
shall
confesse
thee
?
Sheôl
none
shall
confesse
vnto
God
,
nor
trust
in
his
truth
.
The
deade
praise
not
the
Lord
,
nor
all
that
goe
downe
into
silence
.
DEATH
,
SILENCE
,
SHEOL
,
141.
Psalme
?
Our
bones
lie
scattered
at
the
mouth
of
Sheôl
,
as
chippes
hewed
on
the
earth
.
though
I
hope
,
yet
Sheôl
must
bee
mine
house
,
I
shall
take
vp
my
bedde
in
darkenesse
.
I
shall
say
to
corruption
,
thou
art
my
father
,
and
to
the
worme
,
thou
art
my
mother
,
and
my
sister
.
Eccles.
●
.
All
that
thine
hande
is
able
to
doe
,
dispatch
it
in
thy
strength
;
for
there
is
neither
WORKE
,
KNOWLEDGE
,
SHEOL
whither
thou
goest
.
DOE
,
THINKE
,
SHEOL
,
THE
GRAVE
Sheôl
,
The
Church
of
the
Iewes
thought
the
soules
of
the
righteous
to
be
in
peace
.
Wisedome
,
Sapient
,
ca.
The
soules
of
the
righteous
are
in
the
hand
of
God
,
and
no
torment
shall
touch
them
.
They
seemed
in
the
eyes
of
the
vnwise
to
die
,
and
their
ende
was
counted
miserie
,
and
their
departure
hence
destruction
;
but
they
are
in
peace
.
For
though
in
the
sight
of
men
they
were
punished
,
yet
their
hope
is
full
of
immortalitie
.
They
were
nourtured
in
some
fewe
thinges
,
but
they
shall
bee
rewarded
in
greate
thinges
,
for
God
tried
them
,
and
founde
them
meete
for
himselfe
.
Hee
prooued
them
as
gold
in
the
fornace
;
and
receiued
them
,
as
the
fruites
of
a
perfect
offering
.
In
the
time
of
their
visitation
,
they
shall
shine
,
and
iudge
the
Nations
,
and
raigne
ouer
peoples
,
and
he
that
is
Lord
ouer
them
shall
raigne
for
euer
.
They
that
trusted
in
him
,
shall
vnderstande
the
truth
,
and
the
faithfull
shall
remaine
in
his
fauour
;
for
grace
and
mercie
is
with
his
Saints
,
and
a
due
regarde
had
of
his
elect
.
God
shal
deliuer
my
soule
from
the
power
of
Sheôl
;
for
he
will
receiue
me
.
Selah
.
Christ
himselfe
placed
the
〈◊〉
of
the
righteous
far
aboue
hell
in
〈◊〉
.
farre
aboue
Lazarus
,
Addunt
quidam
hoc
beneficium
antiquis
etiam
Sanctis
fuisse
concessum
,
Abel
,
Seth
,
Noe
,
&
domui
eius
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
&
Iacob
,
alijsque
Patriarchis
&
Prophetis
,
vt
cum
Dominus
in
infernum
venisset
,
illis
doloribus
soluerentur
.
Sed
quonam
modo
intelligatur
Abraham
,
in
cuius
sinum
pius
ille
pauper
susceptus
est
,
in
illis
doloribus
fuisse
,
EGO
QVIDEM
NON
VID●O
:
explicant
fortasse
qui
possunt
.
Solos
autem
duos
,
id
est
Abraham
&
Lazarum
in
illo
memorabilis
quietis
sinu
fuisse
,
antequam
Dominum
in
inferna
descenderet
;
&
de
ipsis
tantum
duobus
dictum
fuisse
illi
diuiti
;
Inter
vos
&
nos
chaos
magnum
firmatum
est
,
vt
ij
qui
volunt
hinc
transire
ad
vos
non
possint
,
neque
inde
huc
transmeare
;
nescio
vtrum
QVISQVAM
SIT
,
CVINON
VIDEATVR
ABSVRDVM
.
Porro
si
plures
quam
duo
ibi
erant
,
QVIS
AVDEAT
DICERE
non
ibi
fuisse
Patriarchas
&
Prophetas
,
quibus
in
Scripturis
Dei
iustitiae
pietatisque
tam
insigne
testimonium
perhibetur
?
Quid
ergo
is
praestiterit
,
qui
dolores
soluit
inferni
,
in
quibus
illi
non
fuerunt
,
nondum
intelligo
;
praesertim
quia
ne
ipsos
quidem
inferos
vspiam
Scripturarum
locis
in
bono
appellatos
potui
reperire
.
Quod
si
nusquam
legitur
,
non
vtique
sinus
ille
Abrahae
,
id
est
secretae
cuiusdam
quietis
habitatio
,
aliqua
pars
inferorum
esse
credenda
est
;
quanquam
in
his
ipsis
tanti
magistri
verbis
,
vbi
ait
dixisse
Abraham
,
Inter
nos
&
vos
chaos
magnum
firmatum
est
,
SATIS
VT
OPINOR
APPARET
,
non
esse
quandam
partem
&
quasi
membrum
inferorum
tantae
felicitatis
sinum
.
Some
adde
that
this
benefite
was
yeelded
vnto
the
Saintes
of
the
olde
Testament
,
Abel
,
Seth
,
Noe
and
his
familie
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
,
and
to
the
rest
of
the
Patriarkes
and
Prophets
,
that
when
Christ
came
to
hell
,
they
were
deliuered
from
those
paines
there
.
But
how
Abraham
,
into
whose
bosome
that
godlie
poore
.
Lazarus
was
receiued
,
can
bee
imagined
to
haue
beene
in
these
paines
,
I
for
my
part
doe
not
see
,
let
them
DECLARE
IT
THAT
CAN.
But
that
onely
two
,
Abraham
and
Lazarus
,
were
in
that
bosome
of
memorable
rest
,
before
the
Lorde
descended
to
hell
;
and
that
it
was
said
of
these
two
onelie
,
betwixt
you
and
vs
is
a
mightie
gulfe
setled
,
(
so
that
such
as
would
goe
from
hence
to
you
,
can
not
;
nor
anie
that
woulde
come
from
you
to
vs
,
)
I
knowe
not
whether
there
be
anie
man
,
to
whom
IT
SEEMETH
NOT
ABSVRD
.
And
if
there
were
mo
then
two
,
WHO
DARE
SAY
,
the
Patriarkes
and
Prophets
were
not
there
,
to
whom
the
worde
of
God
giueth
so
great
testimonie
of
righteousnesse
and
godlinesse
?
What
benefite
hee
did
them
,
by
loosing
the
paines
of
hell
,
in
which
they
were
not
,
I
yet
vnderstande
not
;
speciallie
since
I
cannot
finde
the
name
of
Inferi
in
any
place
of
scripture
vsed
for
any
good
.
The
which
if
it
bee
no
where
in
the
diuine
authoritie
to
be
read
,
then
surely
the
bosome
of
Abraham
which
is
an
habitation
of
secret
rest
,
is
not
to
be
thought
any
part
of
hell
;
albeit
in
the
verie
wordes
of
so
great
a
teacher
where
he
maketh
Abraham
say
,
betwixt
you
and
vs
there
is
a
mightie
distance
established
,
it
is
euident
enough
,
that
the
bosome
of
so
great
happines
is
no
part
nor
member
of
hel
.
The
summe
of
S.
Austens
collections
out
of
the
of
saint
Luke
.
OF
REST
AND
HAPPINES
,
OF
COMFORT
BETWIXT
THEM
AN
HVGE
DISTANCE
,
ANY
PART
OR
MEMBER
OF
HELL
.
not
made
for
Lazarus
onelie
;
Abraham
,
From
the
East
and
West
shall
come
manie
,
and
sit
downe
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Iacob
,
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
HOLIE
MEN
OF
GOD
,
inspired
and
mooued
by
the
holie
ghost
.
REST
,
COMFORT
MEMBER
THEREOF
.
hee
doubteth
not
,
but
Christ
deliuered
S.
Austens
coniecture
that
some
were
deliuered
out
of
hell
is
verie
weake
.
presentlie
sawe
Peter
,
loosed
the
paines
of
hell
,
ALMOST
the
whole
church
consented
.
August
.
epist.
Quod
scriptum
est
in
morte
Christi
factum
,
solutis
doloribus
inferni
,
vel
ad
ipsum
potest
intelligi
pertinere
,
quod
eos
hactenus
soluerit
,
hoc
est
irru
os
fecerit
,
ne
ab
eis
ipse
teneretur
,
praesertim
quia
sequitur
,
in
quibus
impossibile
erat
teneri
EVM
:
vel
si
causa
quaeritur
cur
venire
voluerit
in
infernum
,
vbi
dolores
illi
essent
,
quibus
omnino
teneri
non
poterat
;
hoc
quod
scriptum
est
,
solutis
doloribus
inferni
,
non
in
omnibus
,
sed
IN
QVIBVSDAM
ACCIPI
POTEST
,
quos
ille
dignos
ista
liberatione
iudicabat
.
What
the
Scripture
saieth
was
perfourmed
in
the
death
of
Christ
,
THE
PAINES
OF
HELL
BEEING
LOOSED
,
may
either
bee
vnderstoode
to
pertaine
to
Christ
himselfe
,
that
hee
loosed
,
that
is
,
frustrated
those
paines
from
taking
anie
holde
of
him
;
speciallie
whereas
it
followeth
OF
WHICH
PAINES
IT
WAS
IMPOSSIBLE
HEE
SHOVLDE
BE
HELDE
if
wee
aske
for
the
cause
,
why
he
woulde
come
to
hell
,
where
those
paines
were
which
coulde
take
no
hold
of
him
;
these
words
(
loosing
the
paines
of
hel
)
may
bee
taken
not
of
all
,
but
of
some
,
whome
he
thought
worthy
to
be
deliuered
.
S.
Austens
S.
Peter
we
should
haue
gone
to
hell
,
that
wee
were
there
,
the
consent
of
the
whole
church
ALMOST
,
How
the
church
might
beleeue
Adams
bandes
were
loosed
in
hell
by
Christs
descent
.
ALMOST
,
Adam
,
Wisedome
,
Sapient
.
kept
the
first
man
that
was
alone
created
,
euen
the
father
of
the
world
;
and
BROVGHT
HIM
OVT
OF
HIS
SINNE
,
and
gaue
him
power
to
gouerne
all
thinges
.
Adam
out
of
his
sinne
,
first
is
rather
punishing
Adams
released
,
From
hel
was
no
release
,
by
the
doctrine
of
our
Sauiour
.
in
torments
S.
Lukes
CARIED
BY
ANGELS
TO
ABRAHAMS
BOSOME
,
PVNISHED
IN
THE
FLAMES
OF
HELL
.
CONDITION
,
Luke
.
between
you
and
vs
there
is
settled
a
great
gulfe
,
so
that
they
which
would
go
from
hence
to
you
cannot
,
NEITHER
CAN
THEY
COME
FROM
THENCE
TO
VS
.
Mark
.
vnquenchable
,
worme
there
neuer
to
die
,
in
hell
,
neither
the
fire
quencheth
,
Mark
.
not
the
worme
dieth
Sheôl
,
The
fathers
varie
touching
the
place
of
the
soules
departed
before
Christs
comming
.
Abraham
,
Iacob
,
Samuel
,
Dauid
,
S.
Austen
99.
Epistle
to
Euodius
,
de
genesi
ad
literam
.
cap.
De
anima
.
ca.
Tertullian
,
In
Psal.
concio
.
Basil
,
In
Eccle.
cap.
Hierom
,
In
Epistol.
ad
Rom.
cap.
Ambrose
,
non
faciledixerim
;
I
cannot
readily
pronounce
.
non
absurde
credividetur
,
antiquos
etiam
sanctos
,
apud
inferos
fuisse
,
it
seemeth
no
absurdity
to
beleeue
,
that
the
Saints
of
the
olde
testament
were
in
hell
;
vntill
the
bloud
of
Christ
and
his
descent
to
those
places
did
deliuer
them
.
de
anima
Habes
de
paradiso
à
nobis
libellum
,
quo
constituimus
,
omnem
animam
apud
inferos
sequestrari
in
diem
iudicij
.
We
haue
written
a
booke
touching
paradice
,
where
wee
defende
that
all
soules
are
kept
in
hell
vntill
the
day
of
iudgement
.
Idem
.
cap.
Omnes
ergo
animae
penes
inferos
,
inquis
?
velis
ac
nolis
,
&
supplicia
iam
illic
&
refrigeria
,
habes
pauperem
,
&
diuivem
.
Cur
enim
non
putes
animam
&
puniri
&
foueri
in
inferis
?
Are
al
soules
then
in
hell
,
you
wil
aske
?
will
you
,
nill
you
,
you
shall
finde
there
punishmentes
,
and
refreshments
in
Lazarus
,
and
the
rich
man
.
why
shoulde
you
not
thinke
that
the
soule
may
bee
both
tormented
,
and
comforted
in
hell
Marcion
,
Idem
contrae
Marcion
.
lib.
Aliud
inferi
,
vt
puto
,
aliud
quoque
sinus
Abrahae
.
Nam
&
magnum
ait
intercedere
regiones
istas
profundum
,
&
transitum
vtrinque
prohibere
.
Sed
nec
alleuasset
diues
oculos
,
&
quidem
de
longinquo
,
nisi
in
superiora
,
&
de
altitudinis
longinquo
,
per
immensam
illam
distantiam
sublimitatis
&
profunditatis
.
Eam
itaque
regionem
sinum
dico
Abrahae
,
etsi
non
coelestem
sublimiorem
tamen
Inferis
.
Hel
is
one
thing
,
as
I
thinke
;
and
Abrahams
bosome
is
another
.
For
(
Abraham
)
sayeth
a
great
depth
is
betweene
these
two
regions
,
and
suffereth
none
to
passe
to
and
fro
.
Neither
coulde
the
rich
man
haue
lift
vp
his
eies
,
but
vnto
places
aboue
him
,
and
far
aboue
him
,
by
reason
of
the
infinite
distance
betwixt
that
heigth
,
and
that
depth
.
That
region
then
,
I
call
Abrahams
bosome
,
which
though
it
bee
not
heauen
,
yet
is
it
higher
then
hell
.
Ambrose
In
Epistol.
ad
Rom.
cap
In
Psal.
in
Abrahae
sinu
recumbens
,
vitam
carpebat
aeternam
:
Lazarus
lying
in
Abrahams
bosome
,
enioied
euerlasting
life
Ambros.
de
bono
mortis
.
ca.
quod
animae
liberatae
de
corporibus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
peterent
,
id
est
,
locum
qui
non
videtur
,
quem
locum
Latinè
Infernum
dicimus
:
that
soules
departed
from
their
bodies
did
go
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
to
an
inuisible
place
,
which
in
latine
is
called
hell
Ambros.
de
bono
mortis
.
ca.
graue
was
the
receptacle
of
the
body
only
;
Ambros.
de
bono
mortis
.
ca.
animarum
autem
superiora
esse
habitacula
,
scripturae
testimonijs
valde
probatur
;
But
the
mansions
of
the
soules
are
aboue
,
as
may
easily
be
proued
by
the
testimonies
of
scripture
.
These
are
the
habitations
of
which
Christ
said
,
there
are
Iohn
.
many
mansions
with
his
father
.
The
soules
of
the
righteous
were
in
Abrahams
bosome
by
the
confession
of
the
fathers
.
They
that
depart
this
world
by
death
are
according
to
their
deeds
&
deserts
bestowed
Origen
)
alij
in
locum
,
qui
dicitur
Infernus
,
alij
in
sinum
Abrahae
,
some
to
the
place
which
is
called
hel
,
others
to
Abrahams
bosom
.
Hieron
.
in
.
Esay
.
cap.
Omnes
quipatrem
habent
Abraham
,
&
virtutum
eius
similes
esse
meruerunt
,
requiescunt
in
sinu
eius
.
Al
that
haue
Abraham
for
their
father
,
and
obtained
to
be
like
him
in
virtues
,
rest
in
his
bosome
,
Ambros.
in
Psal.
Ambrose
,
are
said
to
rest
in
Abrahams
bosome
,
because
they
rest
in
like
fauor
,
in
like
ease
,
in
like
contentation
,
which
put
on
like
faith
to
Abraham
,
and
followed
his
example
in
wel
doing
.
Idem
de
bono
mortis
cap.
Expande
sinus
tuos
,
vt
plures
suscipias
,
quia
plurimiin
deum
crediderunt
.
Open
wide
thy
bosom
to
receaue
mo
,
because
many
haue
beleeued
in
God
.
Hilar.
in
Psal.
Extendit
Dauid
spes
suas
ad
infinitam
perennitatis
aetatem
,
nec
concluditur
mortis
occasu
quum
sciat
sibi
in
Abrahae
sinibus
exemplopauperis
Lazariesse
viuendum
.
Dauid
stretcheth
out
his
hope
to
infinite
eternity
,
&
endeth
it
not
with
the
fal
of
death
,
knowing
that
he
should
liue
in
Abrahams
bosome
,
as
did
that
poore
Lazarus
,
Hilary
.
Idem
in
Psal.
Exeuntes
de
corpore
ad
introitum
illum
regni
caelestis
,
per
custodiam
domini
fideles
omnes
reseruabuntur
:
in
sinu
scilicet
interim
Abrahae
collocati
,
quô
adire
impios
interiectum
chaos
inhibet
,
quousque
introeundi
rursum
in
regnum
caelorum
tempus
adueniat
;
All
the
faithfull
departing
this
life
,
shall
bee
reserued
in
the
Lords
keeping
,
for
that
entrance
into
the
kingdom
of
heauen
,
placed
the
meane
while
in
Abrahams
bosome
,
whither
the
gulfe
betweene
will
not
suffer
the
wicked
to
come
,
till
the
time
approch
that
shal
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
Idem
.
in
Psal.
Excipit
(
impios
)
statim
vltor
infernus
:
&
decedentes
de
corpore
,
si
ita
vixerunt
,
confestim
de
via
iusta
peribunt
.
Testes
nobis
sunt
Euangelij
diues
et
pauper
,
quorum
vnum
angeli
IN
SEDIBVS
BEATORVM
,
&
in
Abrahae
sinu
locauerunt
,
alium
statim
regio
paenae
suscepit
.
Nihil
illic
dilationis
aut
morae
est
.
Iudicij
enim
dies
,
vel
,
beatitudinis
retributio
est
aeternae
,
vel
paenae
:
Tempus
vero
mortis
habet
interim
vnunquemque
suis
legibus
,
dum
ad
iudicium
vnunquemque
aut
Abraham
reseruat
aut
paena
.
Hel
,
as
a
reuenger
,
presently
taketh
the
wicked
,
and
they
leauing
this
body
,
according
to
their
liues
,
do
forthwith
perish
from
the
right
way
.
The
rich
and
poore
man
in
the
gospel
,
do
serue
vs
for
witnesses
,
wherof
the
one
was
caried
by
the
Angels
,
INTO
THE
SEATES
OF
THE
BLESSED
,
&
placed
in
Abrahams
bosome
;
the
other
the
region
of
punishment
did
straightway
sease
on
.
No
delaie
or
stay
may
there
be
looked
for
.
The
day
of
iudgment
bringeth
with
it
the
reward
of
eternal
blisse
,
or
paine
:
but
the
verie
time
of
death
in
the
mean
season
subiecteth
all
men
to
these
lawes
,
that
either
Abraham
or
hell
paines
detaineth
euerie
soule
vnto
iudgement
.
be
in
hell
,
thence
deliuered
remaine
still
Endor
,
she
saw
Samuel
.
Whether
the
soule
of
Samuel
were
in
hell
,
or
no.
him
ascending
vp
out
of
the
earth
,
Samuel
.
Whether
the
soule
of
Samuel
were
in
hell
,
or
no.
To
morrow
shalt
thou
and
thy
sonnes
be
with
me
.
Saul
,
Samuel
.
Samuel
,
Reasons
to
proue
it
was
an
illusion
of
the
Diuel
.
from
the
dead
Reuel
.
Tertul.
de
anima
.
cap
Authorities
to
proue
the
same
.
Ibid.
Nulli
autem
animae
omnino
inferos
patere
,
satis
dominus
in
argumento
illo
pauperis
requiescentis
,
&
diuitis
ingemiscentis
ex
persona
Abrahae
sanxit
,
non
posse
relegari
renunciatorem
dispositionis
infernae
,
quod
vel
tunc
licere
potuisset
,
vt
Mosi
&
Prophotis
crederetur
.
Euen
at
this
day
the
followers
of
Simon
(
Magus
)
are
so
puffed
vp
with
the
presumption
of
their
art
,
that
they
promise
to
raise
from
hell
the
soules
of
the
Prophets
.
And
I
thinke
they
can
easily
belie
themselues
;
for
so
did
the
familiar
spirit
resemble
the
soule
of
Samuel
,
when
Saul
reiected
of
God
,
consulted
the
dead
.
Otherwise
,
GOD
FORBID
WE
SHOVLD
BELEEVE
,
that
the
soule
of
any
Saint
,
much
lesse
of
a
Prophet
,
could
bee
raised
by
the
Diuell
;
since
wee
are
taught
that
Satan
is
often
transfigured
into
an
Angell
of
light
,
much
more
into
a
man
of
light
.
Perchaunce
did
doubt
to
auouch
himselfe
to
bee
the
Prophet
of
God
,
and
that
to
Saul
,
whom
hee
alreadie
possessed
;
least
you
should
thinke
it
was
anie
other
which
commended
the
apparition
,
then
hee
that
procured
it
;
but
euen
the
same
spirite
both
in
the
false
Prophetesse
,
and
to
the
Apostata
(
Saul
)
easilie
belied
that
which
he
had
made
to
be
beleeued
.
therefore
by
whome
(
Saul
)
beleeued
hee
should
see
by
him
he
saw
it
;
because
by
whom
he
saw
it
,
to
him
he
gaue
credite
.
And
to
teach
vs
that
no
soule
may
rise
from
the
dead
,
the
lord
doth
sufficiently
determine
by
the
person
of
Abraham
in
that
argument
of
the
poore
man
in
rest
,
&
the
rich
man
in
torment
,
that
none
can
returne
to
report
the
state
of
things
in
hell
,
which
then
might
haue
beene
done
,
to
get
the
more
authoritie
to
Moses
and
the
Prophetes
.
Iustine
Martyr
Respons.
ad
quaest.
Caetera
omnia
ab
ipsa
Pythonissa
facta
sunt
,
Daemonis
operâ
,
praestigijs
eorum
oculos
deludentis
,
qui
videbant
cum
qui
Samuel
non
erat
.
Veritas
autem
dictorum
a
Deo
fuit
,
qui
permisit
Daemoni
,
vt
in
forma
Samuelis
Pythonissae
appareret
,
&
res
futuras
praemonstraret
.
Et
quoniam
Samuelem
Saul
non
audierat
,
dum
amissionem
regni
praediceret
illi
,
sed
post
diuinam
sententiam
ei
regnum
adimentem
,
per
hariolos
imperium
retinere
satagebat
,
indignum
eum
duxit
Deus
,
vt
ei
ventura
significaret
per
homines
sibi
adhaerentes
.
All
the
rest
the
witch
did
by
the
operation
of
the
Diuell
,
deluding
their
eies
,
which
sawe
one
that
was
not
Samuel
.
But
the
trueth
of
that
which
was
spoken
,
was
of
God
,
who
permitted
the
Diuell
both
to
appeare
to
the
witch
in
the
shape
of
Samuel
,
and
to
foretell
the
euent
of
thinges
to
come
.
For
in
that
Saul
would
not
giue
eare
to
Samuel
,
prophecying
vnto
him
the
losse
of
his
kingdome
,
but
sought
to
retaine
it
by
the
helpe
of
witches
,
God
counted
him
vnworthie
to
vnderstande
what
should
come
to
passe
by
anie
seruants
of
his
.
Theodorete
Kings
,
Samuel
,
Theodoret.
questionum
in
lib
1.
Regum
quaest.
Quomodo
oportet
intelligere
do
ventriloqua
?
Nonnulli
dicunt
eam
veré
retulisse
Samuelem
.
Nonnulli
autem
hoc
refellerunt
.
Ego
quidem
PRIMVM
EXISTIMO
ESSE
IMPIVM
Existimo
enim
mulieres
necromanticas
ne
quamlibet
quidem
reducere
animam
,
tantum
abest
,
vt
prophetae
,
&
tanti
prophetae
.
Est
enim
perspicuum
,
quod
in
aliquo
alio
loco
degunt
animae
expectantes
resurrectionem
corporum
.
EST
ERGO
VALDE
IMPIVM
credere
ventriloquam
habere
vim
tantam
.
What
shall
we
say
concerning
the
witch
?
Some
thinke
shee
truly
raised
vp
Samuel
;
Some
others
refell
it
.
I
think
the
first
to
be
a
WICKED
imagination
.
For
I
resolue
that
witches
can
raise
no
mans
soule
,
much
lesse
the
soule
of
a
prophet
,
and
of
so
great
a
prophet
.
It
is
euident
that
the
soules
are
in
a
place
besides
this
world
,
expecting
the
resurrection
of
their
bodies
.
It
is
therfore
VERY
IMPIOVS
to
beleeue
that
a
witch
hath
so
great
power
.
Ibidem
.
Quod
ipse
deus
vniuersorum
,
efformata
vt
voluit
specie
Samuelis
,
protulit
sententiam
,
&
minime
per
aduersarios
protulit
sententiam
;
That
God
himselfe
framing
the
shape
of
Samuel
as
pleased
him
,
pronounced
the
sentence
,
and
did
not
giue
that
iudgement
by
his
aduersaries
Idem
.
quaest.
Et
mortuus
est
Saul
in
suis
iniquitatibus
,
in
quibus
peccauit
domino
super
eloquium
domini
propterea
quod
ipsum
non
custodiuit
,
&
quod
interrogauit
Saul
in
ventriloqua
,
vt
exquireret
,
ET
RESPONDIT
SAMVEL
PROPHETA
,
&
non
exquisiuit
in
domino
,
&
occidit
eum
.
Saul
died
in
his
sinnes
,
in
which
he
sinned
against
the
Lord
,
as
touching
the
word
of
the
lord
which
he
performed
not
,
&
also
in
that
Saul
consulted
the
witch
,
to
know
what
successe
he
should
haue
.
And
Samuel
the
prophet
answered
him
,
&
Saul
sought
not
the
lord
,
&
he
slue
him
.
AND
SAMVEL
THE
PROPHET
ANSWERED
HIM
,
Vide
lib.
Paralip
.
cap.
Saul
and
his
sonnes
after
death
should
bee
with
(
God
;
)
Saul
ETERNAL
LIFE
Paral.
ca.
vers
.
SAVL
DIED
IN
HIS
SINNES
.
Samuel
,
made
a
shape
Samuel
,
answered
Saul
,
Theodoret.
Ad
Simplician
.
lib.
Non
est
absurdum
credere
,
ex
aliqua
dispensatione
diuinae
voluntatis
permissum
fuisse
,
vt
non
inuitus
,
nec
dominante
aut
subiugante
magica
potentia
,
sed
volens
&
obtemperans
occultae
dispensationi
dei
,
quae
&
pythonissam
illam
,
&
Saulem
latebat
,
consentiret
spiritus
Prophetae
sancti
se
ostendi
aspectibus
regis
,
diuina
cum
sententia
percussurus
.
It
is
no
absurditie
to
thinke
,
that
by
some
dispensation
of
the
diuine
pleasure
it
was
permitted
,
that
the
soule
of
the
holie
Prophet
,
not
against
his
will
,
nor
ouerruled
or
forced
by
anie
magicall
power
,
but
willing
and
obeying
the
secrete
will
of
God
,
which
was
hidde
both
from
the
witch
,
and
from
Saul
,
should
shewe
it selfe
to
the
kings
sight
,
to
the
end
it
might
the
more
astonish
him
with
the
iudgement
of
God
.
Ibidem
.
difficulties
,
if
wee
beleeue
that
the
soule
of
Samuel
indeede
was
not
raised
from
his
rest
,
but
that
it
was
a
phantasme
,
and
illusion
wrought
by
the
craft
of
Satan
;
which
the
scripture
therefore
calleth
by
the
name
of
Samuel
,
because
resemblances
are
woont
to
bee
called
by
the
names
of
those
things
which
they
resemble
.
Ad
octo
Dulcitij
quaestione
.
quest.
De
doctrina
Christiana
Sacrilegious
representation
De
doct.
Christiana
.
li.
Non
enim
quia
imago
Samuelis
mortui
Sauliregi
vera
praenunciarit
,
propterea
talia
sacrilegia
,
quibus
imago
illa
praesentata
est
,
minus
execranda
sunt
.
Neither
,
because
the
image
of
dead
Samuel
foretold
truth
to
king
Saul
,
are
such
SACRILEGIES
,
BY
WHICH
THAT
IMAGE
WAS
SHEWED
,
the
lesse
to
be
DETESTED
.
Samuel
,
Neither
opinion
proueth
that
Samuels
soule
was
in
hell
.
I
saw
gods
ascending
out
of
the
earth
good
proofe
,
Saul
,
To
morrow
thou
and
thy
sonnes
shall
be
with
vs
same
receptacles
Ad
Simplie
.
lib.
Mortuus
mortem
viuo
praenunciabat
.
He
that
was
dead
,
foreshewed
the
death
of
him
that
liued
Ad
Simplie
.
lib.
vt
non
ad
aequalitatem
felicitatis
sed
ad
parem
conditionem
mortis
referatur
:
That
it
should
be
referred
to
the
like
condition
of
death
,
&
not
to
the
fruition
of
the
same
felicitie
.
Thou
shalt
be
to
morrow
with
mee
,
veique
falsum
est
;
it
is
certainly
false
,
Austen
.
That
the
good
are
after
death
separated
from
the
bad
by
a
mightie
distance
,
we
read
in
the
Gospel
,
where
the
Lord
witnesseth
,
that
there
is
a
great
gulfe
interiected
betweene
the
proude
rich
man
,
when
hee
was
tormented
in
hell
,
and
the
poore
Lazare
now
in
rest
,
which
lay
full
of
sores
at
the
rich
mans
gate
.
Saul
,
Samuel
,
Quaest.
ex
veter.
testimento
.
quaest.
questions
of
the
olde
testament
Austen
,
Austens
,
by
the
power
of
a
witch
?
If
he
were
not
drawne
hee
consented
both
which
are
absurd
to
beleeue
of
so
iust
a
person
.
And
this
is
the
sleight
of
Satan
,
that
to
deceiue
the
more
,
hee
maketh
as
if
the
iust
were
in
his
hands
.
The
storie
doth
describe
the
mind
of
Saul
,
and
the
shew
of
Samuel
,
expressing
what
was
seene
and
said
,
but
pretermitting
how
true
or
false
either
was
.
For
what
saith
it
?
Saul
hearing
in
what
habite
was
raised
,
vnderstoode
it
to
be
Samuel
.
It
reporteth
what
(
Saul
)
conceiued
,
and
because
hee
conceiued
amisse
,
hee
adored
another
then
God
,
against
the
scripture
;
and
thinking
it
to
bee
Samuel
,
worshipped
the
Diuell
,
that
Satan
might
reape
the
fruite
of
his
fallacie
.
For
if
Samuel
had
indeede
appeared
vnto
him
,
the
iust
person
woulde
neuer
haue
suffered
himselfe
to
bee
worshipped
,
which
preached
God
alone
to
be
worshipped
.
And
how
did
the
man
of
god
,
that
was
with
Abraham
in
rest
,
say
to
that
pestilent
man
,
worthie
of
hell
fire
,
to
morrowe
thou
shalt
bee
with
me
?
By
these
two
wayes
Satan
afore
he
was
ware
betraied
his
fraudulent
subtiltie
,
because
he
suffered
himselfe
to
be
worshipped
vnder
the
habite
and
name
of
Samuel
,
against
lawe
;
and
lied
,
that
Saul
loden
with
sinne
should
after
death
be
with
righteous
Samuel
,
whereas
there
is
a
great
distance
betwixt
the
iust
and
vniust
and
Saul
went
hence
to
him
,
whom
he
worshipped
.
Ivrge
not
the
fathers
but
agreeing
with
the
scriptures
and
with
them selues
.
diuell
was
destroied
,
and
man
deliuered
in
his
owne
person
spoiled
powers
and
principalities
,
and
openly
triumphed
ouer
them
,
death
and
hell
might
bee
swallowed
vp
in
victorie
,
soule
was
in
hell
,
forsaken
,
being
there
descending
thither
.
DESCENDING
INTO
HEL
,
Ascending
on
high
he
led
captiuitie
captiue
.
That
he
ascended
,
what
is
it
,
but
that
he
FIRST
DESCENDED
into
the
lower
partes
of
the
earth
?
He
that
descended
,
is
euen
the
same
that
ascended
aboue
al
the
heauens
,
that
he
might
fil
al.
the
lower
partes
of
the
earth
,
ledde
captiuitie
captiue
,
that
hee
might
fill
all
with
his
presence
.
hewen
out
in
a
rock
,
captiue
,
to
those
partes
of
the
earth
,
those
captiues
,
he
might
fill
all
descended
to
the
lowest
,
ascended
to
fill
all
all
knees
in
heauen
,
earth
,
and
hell
bowing
leade
captiuitie
captiue
,
Christs
desce●●ding
into
the
deep
,
and
into
hel
are
al
one
.
Saint
Paul
Say
not
in
thine
heart
,
who
shall
ascende
into
heauen
?
(
that
is
,
to
bring
Christ
downe
from
aboue
,
)
or
who
shal
DESCEND
INTO
THE
DEEPE
?
(
that
is
,
to
bring
Christ
backe
from
the
deade
.
)
DESCENDED
INTO
THE
DEEPE
,
hee
ascended
into
heauen
.
Gadarens
,
Luke
.
they
besought
him
,
that
hee
would
not
commaund
them
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
departe
into
the
deepe
.
Saint
Iohn
,
the
pit
of
the
deepe
,
the
Angell
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
of
the
deepe
Reuel
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
I
sawe
an
Angell
Saint
Iohn
come
downe
from
heauen
,
hauing
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
key
of
the
deepe
,
and
a
great
chaine
in
his
hand
.
And
he
took
the
dragon
that
olde
serpent
,
which
is
called
the
diuell
,
and
bounde
him
,
and
cast
him
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
into
the
deep
,
Christ
descended
into
the
bottomlesse
deepe
.
&
shut
him
vp
.
bottomles
deep
,
dungeon
of
hel
,
DESCENDED
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
INTO
THE
BOTTOMLES
DEEP
,
he
descended
into
hell
.
descend
into
the
deep
,
he
descended
into
the
bottomles
pit
,
which
is
hell
,
The
descent
to
hell
after
death
,
a
part
of
our
redemption
.
De
Trinitat
.
lib.
Hilary
;
The
crosse
,
death
,
and
descent
(
of
Christ
)
to
hell
are
our
saluation
.
Athanas.
de
salutari
adue●mu
Christi
.
deity
neither
forsooke
his
body
in
the
sepulchre
,
nor
his
soule
in
hel
.
For
that
is
the
meaning
of
the
Prophet
,
when
he
saith
;
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hel
,
nor
suffer
thine
holy
one
to
see
corruption
.
Wherfore
in
THE
SOVLE
OF
CHRIST
DEATH
WAS
CONQVERED
,
and
the
rerurrection
from
hell
performed
,
and
signified
to
the
spirits
,
In
the
body
of
God
,
corruption
was
abolished
,
&
incorruption
shined
out
of
the
graue
.
August
.
epist.
Teneamus
firmissimé
Quod
fides
habet
fundatissimâ
auctoritate
firmata
,
quia
Christus
mortuus
est
secundum
scripturas
,
et
caetera
quae
de
illo
testante
veritate
conscripta
sunt
:
in
quibus
etiam
hoc
est
,
quod
apud
Inferos
fuit
,
solutis
eorum
doloribus
,
quibus
eum
erat
impossibile
teneri
.
Let
vs
hold
most
firmly
,
that
which
the
faith
containeth
,
confirmed
with
most
assured
authority
,
that
Christ
died
according
to
the
scriptures
;
&
the
rest
that
is
written
of
him
by
the
testimony
of
the
truth
,
amongst
the
which
this
is
also
to
be
numbred
,
that
he
was
in
hel
,
dissoluing
the
pains
therof
.
Of
which
it
was
impossible
he
shuld
be
held
.
Ibidem
.
who
then
but
an
infidel
wil
deny
that
Christ
was
in
hell
?
Ibidem
▪
à
quibus
recte
intelligitur
soluisse
&
liberasse
,
quos
voluit
;
from
which
paines
Christ
may
well
be
conceaued
,
to
haue
loosed
and
deliuered
whom
he
would
loosing
the
sorrowes
of
hel
,
Ibidem
▪
accipi
potest
in
quibusdam
,
may
be
vnderstood
of
some
,
whom
he
thought
worthy
to
be
deliuered
.
August
.
〈…〉
Ergo
fratres
siue
illud
siue
istud
sit
,
hîc
me
scrutatorem
verbi
dei
,
non
temerarium
affirmatorem
teneatis
.
Therefore
brethren
whether
this
or
that
bee
it
,
heere
take
me
as
a
searcher
of
the
word
of
God
,
and
not
as
a
rash
affirmer
.
Christ
deliuered
the
bodies
of
some
saints
,
from
the
power
of
hel
▪
that
is
,
he
raised
them
from
death
.
Saint
Matthew
,
Behold
the
vaile
of
the
temple
rent
in
twaine
,
and
the
earth
did
quake
,
and
the
stones
did
cleaue
;
and
the
graues
did
open
themselues
,
and
many
bodies
of
the
Saints
,
which
slept
,
arose
;
and
came
out
of
the
graues
after
his
resurrection
,
and
went
into
the
holy
cittie
and
appeared
to
many
.
Esay
.
gate
of
hell
haue
the
power
thereof
.
soules
of
the
iust
the
handes
of
God
,
Corinth
.
Death
is
an
enemie
,
last
that
shall
be
destroied
death
,
hell
,
shall
be
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
Reuel
.
death
,
and
of
hell
Corinth
.
ô
death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
ô
hell
,
where
is
thy
victory
?
Prince
of
the
ayre
,
and
gouernour
of
darknesse
,
and
ruler
of
death
.
Whether
the
bodies
of
the
the
saints
,
that
rose
with
christ
slept
againe
or
no.
August
.
epist.
some
thinke
,
that
at
the
death
of
the
Lord
Christ
the
same
kind
of
resurrection
was
performed
to
the
iust
,
which
is
promised
to
vs
in
the
ende
of
the
worlde
:
but
if
they
slept
not
againe
,
by
laying
downe
their
bodies
,
we
must
looke
howe
Christ
can
be
vnderstood
to
be
the
first
borne
of
the
dead
,
if
so
many
went
before
him
in
that
resurrection
.
manie
bodies
of
the
saintes
,
which
slept
arose
;
and
came
out
of
the
graues
AFTER
HIS
RESVRRECTION
.
August
.
●●pistola
.
It
seemeth
hard
that
Dauid
should
not
be
in
that
resurrection
of
the
iust
,
if
it
were
eternall
,
of
whose
seede
Christ
is
so
often
commended
to
vs
with
so
great
honor
and
euidence
.
Actes
.
Dauid
is
deade
and
buried
;
and
his
sepulchre
remaineth
with
vs
vnto
this
daie
.
Dauid
saw
corruption
though
he
were
then
risen
from
corruption
,
but
Christs
flesh
neuer
putrified
Dauid
saw
corruption
,
God
would
not
suffer
his
holy
one
to
see
corruption
,
Acts.
2.
ver.
Dauid
is
not
ascended
into
heauen
,
not
ascende
in
body
,
not
to
heauen
,
Dauid
is
not
ascended
into
heauen
August
.
de
genesi
ad
literam
li.
to
doubt
of
things
(
vnknown
and
)
hid
,
then
to
striue
about
things
vncertain
.
S.
Austen
,
God
so
prouided
for
vs
,
that
the
fathers
of
the
olde
testament
without
vs
,
should
not
be
perfect
Henoch
was
translated
,
not
to
see
death
Elias
was
Regum
.
taken
vp
by
a
whirlewind
into
heauen
talking
with
Christ
,
Luke
.
This
day
shalt
thou
be
with
me
in
Paradise
S.
Austen
August
.
epist.
Est
autem
sensus
multo
expeditior
,
&
ab
his
omnibus
ambiguita●●bus
liber
,
si
non
secundum
id
quod
homo
erat
,
sed
secundum
id
quod
deus
erat
,
Christus
dixisse
accipiatur
:
Hodie
mecum
eris
in
paradiso
.
Homo
quippe
Christus
,
illo
die
secundum
carnem
in
sepulchro
,
secundum
animam
in
inferno
futurus
erat
.
Deus
vero
idem
ipse
Christus
vbique
semper
est
.
The
far
easier
vnderstanding
,
and
free
from
al
these
ambiguities
is
;
if
wee
take
Christ
to
speake
those
wordes
,
This
day
shalt
thou
bee
WITH
MEE
in
Paradise
,
not
of
his
manhoode
,
but
of
his
Godhead
.
For
the
man
Christ
was
that
day
in
the
graue
according
to
his
flesh
,
and
in
hell
as
touching
his
soule
;
but
the
same
Christ
as
God
is
alwaies
euery
where
.
theeues
soule
,
diuine
presence
descended
into
the
deep
,
what
time
how
long
all-sufficient
and
euerlasting
,
Fulgentius
,
Fulgens
.
de
incarnat
,
&
gratia
dom.
nostri
〈◊〉
christi
.
ca.
The
true
and
liuing
God
,
yea
the
God
that
is
truth
it self
,
and
life
euerlasting
,
if
he
were
not
also
true
man
,
could
not
haue
tasted
death
,
and
that
man
which
tasted
death
,
except
he
had
beene
likewise
the
true
God
,
and
eternall
life
,
hee
could
not
haue
conquered
death
.
Sauing
he
that
was
both
God
and
man
,
what
man
could
haue
destroied
death
,
or
deliuered
his
own
soule
from
the
power
of
hell
?
But
the
death
of
the
sonne
of
God
WHICH
HE
SVFFERED
IN
HIS
FLESH
ONELIE
,
destroied
both
deaths
in
vs
,
as
well
of
soule
as
bodie
;
and
the
resurrection
of
his
flesh
gaue
vs
the
grace
both
of
a
spirituall
and
corporall
resurrection
,
that
being
first
iustified
by
faith
in
the
death
and
resurrection
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
we
might
bee
raised
from
the
death
of
infidelitie
;
and
after
the
first
resurrection
which
is
of
the
soule
,
giuen
vs
by
faith
,
we
may
also
rise
in
this
flesh
,
in
which
we
now
liue
,
neuer
to
die
anie
more
.
Pulgent
.
de
passione
domini
ad
Trasim
.
lib.
Cum
SOLA
MORERETVR
ET
RESVSCITARETVR
IN
CHRISTO
propter
vnitatem
personae
dei
&
hominis
,
filius
dei
dicitur
mortuus
.
Totum
igitur
HOMINEM
cum
suis
infirmitatibus
sine
peccato
dei
filius
accepit
;
in
tota
traditus
idem
Christus
,
SECVNDVM
SOLAM
CARNEM
MORTVVS
,
Totus
Christus
secundum
solam
animam
ad
infernum
descendit
.
Humanitas
ergo
vera
filij
dei
,
nec
tota
fuit
in
sepulchro
,
nec
tota
in
inferno
,
sed
in
sepulchro
secundum
carnem
Christus
mortuus
iacuit
,
&
secundum
animam
ad
infernum
Christus
descendit
.
Secundum
diuinitatem
vero
suam
,
quae
nec
loco
tenetur
,
nec
fine
concluditur
,
totus
fuit
in
sepulchro
cum
carne
,
totus
in
inferno
cum
anima
.
Aciper
hoc
plenus
fuit
vbique
Christus
,
quia
non
est
deus
ab
humanitate
,
quam
susceperat
separatus
,
qui
&
in
anima
fuit
,
vt
solutis
infernidolosuus
AB
INFERNO
VICTRIX
REDIRET
,
&
in
carne
suafuit
,
vt
celeri
resurrectione
corrumpi
non
posset
.
Whereas
ONELIE
THE
FLESH
died
,
and
was
raised
againe
in
Christ
,
yet
for
the
vnitie
of
the
person
,
being
God
and
man
;
the
sonne
of
God
is
said
to
haue
died
.
The
whole
nature
of
man
then
with
our
infirmities
,
the
sonne
of
God
tooke
vnto
him
for
our
sakes
,
but
without
sinne
:
in
the
whole
nature
the
same
Christ
beeing
deliuered
,
DIED
ACCORDING
TO
THE
FLESH
ONLY
,
and
whole
Christ
descended
into
hell
according
to
the
soule
onlie
.
So
that
the
true
manhood
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
was
neither
wholie
in
the
sepulchre
,
nor
wholie
in
hell
,
but
in
the
sepulchre
Christ
lay
dead
in
his
true
flesh
;
and
in
his
soule
Christ
descended
into
hell
.
touching
his
diuinitie
,
which
is
neither
comprehended
in
place
,
nor
measured
with
end
,
whole
Christ
was
in
the
graue
with
his
flesh
,
and
whole
Christ
in
hell
with
his
soule
.
And
thereby
whole
Christ
was
euery
where
:
because
his
Godhead
was
not
seuered
from
his
manhood
;
but
was
with
his
soule
,
that
dissoluing
the
sorrowes
of
hell
,
it
might
returne
conquerour
from
hell
;
and
with
his
flesh
,
that
speedilie
rising
,
it
might
not
see
corruption
.
Peter
,
by
his
spirit
preached
vnto
the
spirites
in
prison
,
which
in
the
daies
of
Noe
were
disobedient
whiles
the
Arke
was
preparing
the
Gospell
was
preached
vnto
the
dead
time
,
August
.
epist.
Considera
ne
fortè
totum
illud
quod
de
conclusis
incarcere
spiritibus
,
qui
in
diebus
Noe
non
crediderant
,
Petrus
Apostolus
dicit
,
omnino
ad
inferos
non
pertineat
,
sed
ad
illa
potius
tempora
,
quorum
formam
ad
haec
tempora
transtulit
:
Take
heede
least
happily
all
that
which
Peter
speaketh
of
spirits
closed
in
prison
,
which
beleeued
not
in
the
daies
of
Noe
,
doe
not
at
all
pertaine
to
hell
,
but
rather
to
those
times
which
Peter
compareth
with
our
age
Ibidem
.
Quod
Petrus
dicit
,
propter
hoc
&
mortuis
Euangelizatum
est
,
vt
iudicentur
secundum
homines
in
carne
,
vinant
autem
secundum
deum
spiritu
,
non
cogit
apud
inferos
intelligi
.
Propterea
ènim
in
hac
vita
&
mortuis
Euangelizatum
est
,
idest
,
infidelibus
&
iniquis
,
vt
cum
crediderint
,
iudicentur
secundum
homines
in
carne
,
hoc
est
,
in
diuersis
tribulationibus
&
in
ipsa
morte
carnis
.
That
which
Peter
saieth
;
(
to
this
purpose
was
the
Gospel
preached
vnto
the
deade
,
that
they
might
bee
iudged
according
to
men
in
the
flesh
,
but
liue
according
to
God
in
the
spirit
;
)
hath
no
necessitie
to
be
applied
to
hell
.
For
the
Gospel
is
preached
in
this
life
to
the
dead
,
that
is
to
the
infidels
and
sinners
,
that
when
they
beleeue
they
might
be
iudged
in
the
flesh
after
the
maner
of
men
,
by
diuerse
troubles
,
and
euen
by
the
death
of
the
flesh
.
spared
not
his
owne
sonne
,
but
gaue
him
for
vs
all
laide
downe
his
life
for
vs
,
and
redeemed
vs
with
his
precious
bloud
;
sufferings
and
comforts
euerlasting
,
immortal
,
inuisible
,
and
God
onelie
wise
,
be
honour
and
glorie
,
for
euer
and
euer
.
Amen
.
as
he
calleth
it
contrary
to
certaine
errors
publikly
preached
in
London
,
name
me
God
forbid
that
I
should
reioice
but
in
the
crosse
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
whereby
the
world
is
crucified
to
me
and
I
to
the
world
.
saith
hée
My
reason
hée
maketh
to
be
this
performed
,
Rightly
then
maie
the
Crosse
note
all
manner
of
miseries
,
forsomuch
as
our
Sauiour
going
from
the
garden
to
the
graue
suffered
all
sorts
of
afflictions
;
Vide
pag.
shame
,
reproch
,
and
all
sorts
of
deadlie
paines
,
besides
heauines
of
hart
,
and
agonie
of
mind
,
which
oppressed
him
in
the
garden
;
no
different
signification
,
but
rather
a
participation
of
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
Tree
,
the
rest
which
went
before
,
not
being
excluded
as
superfluous
,
but
continued
and
increased
by
that
sharp
&
.
extreme
martirdome
which
he
suffered
on
the
Crosse.
Neuerthelesse
you
take
it
to
bee
cleare
,
d
d
Pag.
●●
.
that
this
text
was
mistaken
by
me
,
for
the
Apostle
here
speaketh
not
of
the
personall
sufferings
of
Christ
,
but
of
the
godlie
,
which
they
suffer
for
Christs
truth
sake
.
H.
I.
THE
CROSSE
OF
CHRIST
Iacob
.
God
forbid
that
I
should
reioice
but
in
the
Crosse
of
Christ
Of
such
a
man
will
I
reioice
;
of
my selfe
I
will
not
reioyce
,
except
it
bee
of
mine
infirmities
.
Luke
.
Reioice
rather
because
your
names
are
written
in
heauen
.
God
forbid
that
wee
should
reioice
but
in
the
Crosse
of
Christ
.
Cor.
all
knowledge
saue
of
Christ
,
and
him
crucified
all
reioycing
saue
in
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
12.
verse
v●
.
They
constraine
you
to
be
circumcised
,
onely
because
they
would
not
suffer
persecution
for
the
Crosse
of
Christ
God
forbid
that
I
should
reioice
but
in
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
WHER
BY
THE
WORLD
IS
CRVCIFIED
TO
ME
,
AND
●●
TO
THE
WORLD
:
They
constraine
you
to
bee
circumcised
,
onely
because
they
would
not
suffer
persecution
for
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
suffer
persecution
for
"
the
afflictions
of
the
godlie
.
the
crosse
of
Christ
If
I
yet
preach
circumcision
,
why
doe
I
yet
suffer
persecution
?
Then
is
the
slaunder
of
the
crosse
abolished
Tract
in
Iohan
.
chose
that
kind
of
death
to
hang
on
the
crosse
,
that
a
Christian
might
saie
,
far
be
it
from
me
to
reioice
but
in
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
Chrysostome
what
is
the
reason
that
Paul
so
reioyceth
in
Christes
crosse
?
because
Christ
for
my
sake
tooke
the
shape
of
a
seruant
,
and
for
my
sake
endured
that
hee
suffered
.
Chrysost.
Annon
est
gloriandum
,
quum
ille
dominus
,
quiverus
est
deus
,
non
erubescit
pro
nobis
crucem
subire
?
Haue
we
not
good
cause
to
reioice
when
that
Lord
,
which
is
true
God
,
was
not
ashamed
to
endure
the
crosse
for
vs
?
Paul
Ierom
in
Galat.
not
reioice
in
his
owne
righteousnesse
or
knowledge
,
but
in
the
faith
of
the
crosse
,
by
which
all
my
sinnes
are
pardoned
me
.
Christ
Beda
.
in
Galat.
bearing
his
crosse
on
his
shoulders
,
commendeth
it
,
that
Paul
might
saie
,
be
it
far
from
me
to
reioice
but
in
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
He
was
despised
in
the
eyes
of
the
wicked
for
that
,
wherein
the
heartes
of
the
Saintes
should
reioice
.
Augustine
,
Ierom
,
saieth
this
Controller
No
man
from
mee
,
but
I
laie
it
downe
of
my selfe
:
I
haue
power
to
laie
it
downe
,
and
haue
power
to
take
it
againe
.
he
was
"
like
vs
in
all
things
,
sinne
only
excepted
.
I
haue
power
to
laie
down
my
soule
,
and
haue
power
to
take
it
again
,
Chrysostom
Homili
.
Iohannem
.
were
strange
and
aboue
the
common
course
of
men
.
I
haue
power
to
laie
down
my
soule
,
that
is
,
I
ALONE
haue
this
power
,
which
you
haue
not
.
Luke
.
ô
foole
this
night
shal
they
fetch
away
thy
soule
from
thee
,
Vide
pag.
Vide
pag.
my
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
Chrysostom
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
,
this
sence
is
most
absurd
.
Athanasius
,
Augustine
,
Leo
,
This
is
no
lesse
absurd
then
the
former
,
there
is
no
reason
or
likelihood
for
it
.
Ierom
,
"
Ambrose
,
Austen
,
Bede
,
This
is
more
fond
and
absurd
then
the
other
.
Ambrose
,
LAMENTED
OVR
WOVNDES
,
OVR
WEAKENES
,
saith
hee
69.
What
you
speake
boldlie
but
erroneouslie
of
the
sonne
of
God
55.
I
maie
trulie
and
iustlie
say
of
you
;
it
is
not
strange
to
see
you
amazed
,
confounded
and
forgetfull
in
your
writing
.
the
words
will
not
hang
together
.
Vide
page
.
bodilie
,
bloudie
,
Page
.
Secondlie
he
denieth
the
assumption
.
12.
Leuiticus
,
Wee
are
to
answere
as
we
did
before
.
The
Iewes
sacrifices
signified
what
they
were
apt
to
teach
,
and
signifie
Page
.
a
sacrifice
for
sinne
,
and
did
properlie
beare
our
sinnes
,
and
suffer
for
our
sinnes
.
Because
both
Goates
are
a
sacrifice
for
sinne
,
as
the
Text
speaketh
.
vers
.
shall
take
of
the
assemblie
of
the
children
of
Israel
two
hee
Goates
for
a
sinne
offering
,
Aaron
shall
cast
lottes
ouer
the
two
hee
Goates
,
one
lotte
for
the
Lorde
▪
and
another
lotte
for
the
scape
Goate
.
Aaron
shall
offer
the
Goate
on
which
the
Lords
lot
shall
fall
,
and
MAKE
HIM
A
SINNE
OFFERING
.
Cyrill
,
In
Leuit.
lib.
If
all
the
people
of
God
were
holie
,
there
shoulde
not
bee
two
lottes
cast
vpon
the
Goates
,
one
to
bee
offered
to
the
Lorde
,
the
other
to
bee
sent
to
the
desart
;
but
there
should
bee
one
lotte
,
and
one
offering
to
the
Lord
alone
.
But
nowe
where
in
the
number
of
them
that
come
to
the
Lord
,
some
belong
to
the
Lord
,
some
deserue
to
bee
cast
awaie
,
and
seuered
from
the
Lordes
offering
;
therefore
part
of
the
sacrifice
which
the
people
bring
,
to
wit
one
of
the
Goates
,
is
offered
to
the
Lorde
,
the
other
is
cast
off
,
and
sent
into
the
Desart
.
Ambrose
epist
▪
As
of
two
founde
in
the
fielde
one
istaken
,
the
other
forsaken
;
so
are
there
two
Goates
,
one
fitte
for
sacrifice
,
the
other
to
bee
sent
awaie
into
the
Desart
.
Hee
serued
for
no
vse
,
neither
might
hee
bee
eaten
or
tasted
of
by
the
children
of
the
Priestes
▪
Beda
In
Leuit.
ca.
If
all
the
people
were
holie
,
there
shoulde
not
bee
two
lottes
vpon
the
Goates
,
but
one
lotte
,
and
one
offering
;
nowe
when
manie
are
called
and
fewe
chosen
,
part
of
the
peoples
sacrifice
is
offered
to
the
Lord
,
the
other
parte
is
cast
awaie
.
this
maie
bee
vnderstoode
of
Iesus
and
Barrabas
,
that
one
of
them
,
which
was
the
Lordes
lotte
,
euen
Iesus
was
slaine
;
the
other
accursed
caitife
was
sent
into
the
Iewes
Desart
,
bearing
the
sinnes
of
the
people
that
cried
,
Crucifie
him
.
fire
of
affliction
could
not
"
prefigure
the
immortall
and
reasonable
soule
of
Christ
,
HOLAH
,
that
which
ascendeth
vp
to
God
(
by
fire
;
)
Christ
gaue
himselfe
for
vs
to
be
a
sacrifice
vnto
God
of
a
sweet
smelling
sauour
,
August
.
in
.
psal.
Sic
leuetur
holocaustum
vt
absorbeatur
mors
in
victoriam
;
Let
the
holocaust
so
ascend
that
death
bee
swallowed
vp
in
victorie
.
August
.
in
psal.
Quando
totum
consumitur
igne
diuino
,
holocaustum
dicitur
.
Totum
moùm
consumat
ignis
tuus
,
nihil
inde
remaneat
mihi
,
totum
sit
tibi
.
Hoc
erit
in
resurrectione
mortuorum
,
quando
mortale
hoc
induerit
immortalitem
.
Cum
absorbet
ignis
diuinus
mortem
nostram
,
holocaustum
est
.
When
the
whole
sacrifice
is
consumed
with
heauenlie
sire
,
it
is
called
an
holocaust
.
Let
thy
fire
(
ò
Lord
)
consume
me
wholie
,
let
nothing
therof
remaine
mine
,
let
the
whole
be
thine
:
this
shall
bee
in
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
when
this
mortalitie
putteth
on
immortalitie
.
When
Gods
fire
consumeth
our
Death
,
then
is
it
an
holocaust
.
Austen
,
Idem
.
in
psal.
Holocaustum
est
totum
igne
consumptum
.
Est
quidam
ignis
flagrantissimae
charitatis
;
totus
exardescat
igne
diuini
amoris
,
qui
vult
offerre
Deo
holocaustum
.
An
holocaust
is
when
the
whole
is
consumed
with
fire
.
There
is
a
fire
of
most
feruent
charitie
,
hee
must
wholie
burne
with
the
fire
of
the
loue
of
God
,
which
will
offer
to
God
an
holocaust
.
Paul
,
are
earthlie
elements
,
they
cannot
set
out
spirituall
and
inuisible
effects
in
Christ
.
visible
signes
of
inuisible
graces
,
Chysost
.
in
Mat.
homil.
Si
tu
incorporeus
esses
,
nudè
dona
ipsa
incorporea
tibi
tradidisset
,
quoniam
vero
corpori
coniuncta
est
anima
,
in
sensibilibus
intelligibilia
tibi
traduntur
.
If
thou
hadst
been
without
a
bodie
,
God
would
haue
giuen
thee
his
spirituall
gifts
vncouered
;
but
because
thy
soule
is
ioined
with
thy
bodie
,
in
sensible
thinges
are
deliuered
thee
spirituall
graces
.
In
Psal.
Where
all
the
Sacraments
were
common
,
Grace
which
is
the
vertue
of
the
Sacraments
,
was
not
common
to
all
.
Ambros.
de
sacramentis
.
lib.
In
the
Lords
Supper
,
that
there
should
be
no
horror
of
bloud
,
&
yet
the
grace
of
Redemption
might
remaine
,
for
a
resemblance
thou
receiuest
the
Sacrament
,
but
thou
obtainest
the
grace
&
vertue
of
true
nature
.
Ceremonie
of
breaking
bread
cannot
properly
belong
to
the
body
,
but
to
the
soule
.
breake
the
bread
,
Take
eate
,
this
is
my
bodie
?
The
bread
which
we
break
,
is
it
not
the
Communion
of
the
body
of
Christ
?
Iohn
.
not
a
bone
of
him
shal
be
broken
.
Luke
.
A
spirit
,
hath
not
flesh
&
bones
,
as
you
see
me
haue
.
This
is
my
body
,
which
is
broken
for
you
.
you
grant
to
breake
in
peeces
.
to
treade
vnder
foote
,
to
bruise
,
to
oppresse
,
to
humble
.
ve
.
hath
cast
my
life
downe
to
the
ground
How
long
will
yee
vexe
my
soule
,
and
afflict
mee
with
your
wordes
,
and
breake
mee
in
peeces
with
your
wordes
?
Iudah
.
They
are
not
humbled
vnto
this
day
;
are
not
broken
in
peeces
to
this
day
You
were
redeemed
with
the
precious
bloud
of
Christ
Reuel
.
Thou
wast
killed
,
&
hast
redeemed
vs
to
God
by
thy
bloud
wee
are
Thou
hast
redeemed
vs
by
thy
bloud
;
ergo
What
a
paradox
,
yea
what
impietie
is
this
?
Haue
our
bodies
no
good
at
all
by
Christes
death
,
no
more
then
the
bodyes
of
infidels
;
because
wee
die
stil
as
wel
as
they
?
Thou
hast
redeemed
vs
by
thy
blood
.
NO
GOOD
AT
ALL
If
our
soules
bee
not
redeemed
by
the
death
and
bloud
of
Christ
They
haue
you
saie
besides
the
of
earthly
things
.
The
whole
controuersy
hath
in
it
two
points
.
1.
2.
whether
it
could
be
proued
by
the
scriptures
,
or
by
necessary
consequent
from
them
,
that
Christ
in
his
soule
suffered
the
true
paines
of
hell
such
as
the
damned
doe
suffer
,
and
wee
shoulde
haue
suffered
,
had
we
not
beene
redeemed
by
him
which
we
affirme
is
equall
to
hell
it selfe
,
and
all
the
tormentes
thereof
.
SOME
PART
GODS
WRATH
blasphemous
.
vtter
desperation
,
finall
reiection
,
eternal
damnation
therfore
Christ
suffered
for
vs
the
wrath
of
God
the
verie
effectes
of
his
iust
wrath
In
cap.
Rom.
Ira
est
non
ei
qui
iudicat
,
sed
illi
qui
iudicatur
;
It
is
no
wrath
to
God
that
iudgeth
,
but
to
him
that
is
is
iudged
.
Greg.
moral
.
lib.
Quia
culpas
percutit
irasci
dicitur
,
Gregorie
;
God
is
saide
to
be
angrie
,
because
he
punisheth
our
sinnes
.
Austen
.
August
.
de
ciuitate
dei
.
lib
Ira
de●non
perturbatio
animi
eius
est
,
sed
iudicium
quo
irrogatur
pana
peccato
.
The
wrath
of
God
is
no
affection
of
mind
in
him
,
but
his
iudgment
whereby
punishment
is
inflicted
for
sinne
.
August
.
in
Psal.
nomine
irae
intelligitur
vindicta
iniquitatis
,
by
the
name
of
wrath
is
vnderstoode
the
punishment
of
iniquitie
.
wrath
,
the
wrath
of
God
MYST
,
WORME
,
darkenesse
,
worme
,
iustice
,
reuealed
word
,
power
,
equal
to
hel
and
all
the
tormentes
thereof
But
it
shal
be
soundlie
and
euidently
prooued
.
Christ
suffered
for
vs
the
wrath
of
God
Well
,
if
you
bée
so
loath
to
expresse
your
mind
,
for
feare
you
bewraie
your
cause
,
let
vs
heare
your
proofes
;
all
,
suffered
the
wrath
of
God
for
sinne
you
saie
See
what
it
is
(
good
Reader
)
for
a
man
to
loose
himselfe
in
the
wildernesse
of
his
owne
wit
.
resurrection
,
ascension
,
did
,
doth
,
will
do
fulnes
of
his
obedience
,
riches
of
his
graces
,
Communion
of
his
spirit
,
fellowship
of
his
glorie
,
NOT
ONELIE
TO
SVFFER
FOR
SINNE
,
This
suffering
(
of
the
soule
by
her
bodie
which
is
naturall
and
by
sympathie
onelie
)
Saint
Austen
August
.
de
ciuitate
dei
.
lib.
Si
diligentius
consideremus
,
dolor
,
qui
dicitur
corporis
,
magis
ad
animam
pertinet
.
Animae
enim
est
dolère
,
non
corporis
,
etiam
quando
ei
dolendi
causa
existit
a
corpore
,
cum
in
eo
loco
dolet
,
vbi
laeditur
corpus
.
Sicut
ergo
dicimus
corpora
sentientia
&
corpora
viuentia
cum
ab
anima
fit
corporis
sensus
&
vita
;
ita
et
corpora
dicimus
dolentia
,
cum
dolor
corporis
nisi
ab
anima
esse
non
possit
.
If
wee
well
consider
,
the
paine
which
is
called
bodilie
paine
,
belongeth
rather
to
the
soule
.
The
soule
feeleth
the
paine
,
not
the
bodie
euen
when
the
cause
of
paine
commeth
from
the
bodie
,
and
the
soule
greeueth
in
the
place
where
the
bodie
is
hurte
;
As
then
wee
saie
bodies
are
liuing
and
feeling
,
when
the
life
and
sense
of
the
bodie
is
by
the
soule
;
so
saie
wee
bodies
full
of
paine
,
when
the
paine
of
the
bodie
cannot
bee
felte
but
by
the
soule
.
Idem
de
ciuitate
dei
.
lib.
Dolores
qui
dicuntur
carnis
animae
sunt
in
carne
&
ex
carne
;
dolor
carnis
tantummodo
offensio
est
animae
ex
carne
.
The
paines
which
are
called
bodilie
paines
,
are
the
paines
of
the
soule
in
the
bodie
and
by
the
bodie
.
For
bodilie
paine
is
nothing
else
but
the
griefe
of
the
soule
by
the
bodie
.
did
not
properlie
make
to
our
Redemption
,
Sympathie
.
19.
which
is
this
;
Vide
page
.
in
sinne
my
mother
conceiued
me
,
In
Apologia
Dauid
.
ca.
beginneth
in
man
before
hee
hath
life
.
He
that
eateth
my
flesh
and
drinketh
my
bloud
,
hath
eternall
life
,
and
I
will
raise
him
vp
at
the
last
daie
.
I
am
that
bread
of
life
.
If
anie
man
eate
of
this
bread
,
he
shall
liue
for
euer
,
and
the
bread
that
I
will
giue
,
is
my
flesh
,
which
I
will
giue
for
the
life
of
the
world
.
How
prooue
you
your
first
proposition
,
In
the
day
that
thou
eatest
therof
thou
shalt
die
the
death
Christ
is
the
mediator
of
the
new
testament
,
that
THROVGH
DEATH
,
which
was
for
the
REDEMPTION
of
the
transgressions
in
the
former
Testament
,
they
which
were
called
might
receiue
the
promise
of
eternall
inheritance
.
Vide
page
QVIS
AVDEAT
DICERE
,
WHO
DARE
AFFIRME
IT
?
Maior
,
most
properlie
committed
sinne
in
his
soule
Minor
,
Adams
soule
transgressed
the
commaundement
with
hir
bodie
and
by
hir
bodie
Adam
.
THOV
SHALT
NOT
EATE
THEREOF
,
Adam
:
made
not
properlie
to
our
Redemption
?
Cyprian
in
prolog
de
natiuitate
Christi
is
the
forge
of
the
soule
,
which
in
that
and
by
that
acteth
and
performeth
,
whatsoeuer
it
affecteth
.
Hier.
contra
Iouin
.
lib.
2
Per
quinque
sensus
,
quasi
per
quasdam
fenestras
vitiorum
ad
animam
est
introitus
.
By
the
fiue
senses
of
the
bodie
as
it
were
by
certaine
windowes
,
vices
haue
their
entrance
into
the
soule
.
Tertullian
.
de
resurrect.
carnis
.
is
no
where
without
the
flesh
,
as
long
as
it
is
in
the
flesh
.
SHEE
DOTH
NOTHING
WITHOVT
THAT
,
without
which
shee
is
not
.
Euen
that
which
is
done
in
the
heart
,
the
soule
doth
in
her
flesh
,
with
her
flesh
,
and
by
her
flesh
:
Ibidem
.
A
deó
non
sola
anima
transigit
vitam
,
vt
nec
cogitatus
licet
solos
,
licet
non
ad
effectum
per
carnem
deductos
,
auferamus
a
collegio
carnis
.
Et
sine
opere
et
sine
effectu
cogitatus
,
carnis
est
actus
.
Negent
factorum
societatem
,
cui
negare
non
possunt
cogitatorum
.
Et
si
anima
est
,
quae
agit
&
impellit
in
omnia
,
carnis
obsequium
est
.
So
farre
it
is
that
the
soule
alone
doth
perfourme
this
life
,
that
the
VERIE
THOVGHTS
IN
THEM SELVES
,
neuer
brought
to
effect
,
we
take
not
from
the
fellowship
of
the
flesh
.
Yea
the
very
thought
WITHOVT
ACT
,
WITHOVT
EFFECT
,
IS
A
DEEDE
of
the
flesh
.
Let
them
now
denie
that
to
be
the
soules
companion
in
works
,
which
they
cannot
denie
to
bee
her
companion
in
thoughts
.
For
though
it
be
the
soule
,
that
mooueth
and
leadeth
to
all
things
,
yet
the
flesh
addeth
her
seruice
.
out
of
the
hart
come
.
euill
thoughts
.
SLEEPE
,
FRENSIES
,
LETHARGIES
,
companion
in
good
works
from
reward
;
negligent
,
if
he
excuse
the
partner
in
euill
,
from
the
punishments
.
Let
the
flesh
haue
no
part
in
the
sentence
,
if
it
had
no
part
in
the
cause
.
They
cannot
be
seuered
in
wages
,
that
were
ioyned
in
worke
.
work
,
speake
,
perceiue
,
desire
,
nor
think
good
NO
SVFFERINGS
ARE
SO
FIT
THE
PERSON
OF
THE
REDEEMER
FOR
THE
SATISFACTION
of
sinne
,
as
those
WHICH
ARE
COMMON
TO
DOTH
PARTS
OF
MAN
,
Chrysost.
in
Genes.
homil.
Gehenna
grauius
est
a
dei
beneuolentia
excidere
;
to
fall
from
Gods
fauour
is
more
grieuous
then
hell
it selfe
;
and
Chrysost.
in
Mat.
homil.
glorie
I
saie
is
farre
bitterer
then
the
torments
of
hell
it selfe
.
Hell
is
an
intolerable
thing
,
and
an
horrible
punishment
:
who
knoweth
it
not
?
Yet
if
a
man
would
put
a
thousand
hels
hee
shall
saie
no
such
thing
as
this
is
,
to
bee
repelled
from
the
honour
of
that
blessed
glorie
.
Gods
wrath
,
my
soule
is
sorrowfull
vnto
death
Cyrill
.
thesauri
.
lib.
Sed
infernum
timuit
,
inquiunt
:
mirum
est
quod
haec
audeant
dicere
.
But
he
feared
hell
,
they
saie
:
It
is
a
marueilous
thing
that
they
dare
so
saie
.
congruit
ipsi
mortem
formidare
,
periculum
suspicari
,
flere
in
tentationibus
,
et
opus
habere
alterius
manu
vt
seruetur
,
&
ad
haec
discere
obedientiam
ex
iis
quae
tentando
passus
est
;
It
was
fit
for
Christ
to
feare
death
,
to
suspect
danger
,
to
weepe
in
temptations
,
to
haue
neede
of
another
to
saue
him
,
and
to
learne
obedience
by
those
temptations
which
he
suffered
,
Cyrill
hoc
est
absurdè
&
loqui
&
sentire
,
this
is
an
ABSVRD
BOTH
SPEECH
AND
THOVGHT
.
Igitur
nos
eramus
in
illo
,
tanquam
in
secundo
generis
principio
,
cum
clamore
valido
,
&
non
sine
lachrymis
adorantes
,
&
aboleri
mortis
imperium
,
roborarique
vitam
olim
naturae
donatam
precantes
.
Therefore
wee
were
in
Christ
,
as
in
the
second
roote
of
our
nature
,
worshipping
with
strong
cries
&
teares
,
&
praying
the
imperie
of
death
might
bee
abolished
,
and
the
life
which
was
giuen
to
man
at
the
first
strengthned
.
Athanas.
contra
Arrianos
.
serm.
Athanas.
contra
Arrianos
.
sermo
Quî
(
quaeso
)
non
absurdum
impiumque
,
hunc
dicere
mortem
aut
infernum
exhor●uisse
,
ad
cuius
conspectum
Ianitores
inferorum
metu
se
contraxerunt
?
How
I
praie
you
can
it
be
but
ABSVRD
and
IMPIOVS
saie
that
feared
death
or
hell
,
at
the
sight
of
whom
the
keepers
of
hell
for
feare
shruncke
awaie
?
Hilarie
Hilarius
de
Trinitate
lib:
hoc
legens
,
&
non
intelligens
,
aut
piè
tacuisses
,
aut
etiam
religio
se
intelligentiam
eius
orasses
:
non
magis
per
impudentem
assertionem
stulto
furore
veritatis
incapax
vagaueris
.
Anne
tibi
metuere
infernum
chaos
,
&
torrentes
flammas
,
&
omnem
paenarum
vltricium
abyssum
credendus
est
,
dicens
latroni
in
cruce
,
Amen
dico
tibi
,
hodie
mecum
eris
in
Paradiso
?
Reading
this
and
not
vnderstanding
it
,
thou
shouldest
either
with
pietie
hould
thy
peace
,
or
religiouslie
praie
for
the
right
vnderstanding
thereof
,
and
not
with
an
impudent
assertion
wander
in
a
foolish
madnesse
,
as
vncapable
of
the
trueth
.
Wilt
thou
beleeue
Christ
feared
hell
gulfe
,
and
those
burning
flames
and
depth
of
penall
vengeance
,
when
as
hee
told
the
thiefe
on
the
Crosse
,
verelie
I
saie
to
thee
,
this
daie
shalt
thou
bee
with
mee
in
Paradice
?
the
verie
same
The
first
is
:
34.
GRACE
,
SPIRITE
,
FAVOVR
,
LIFE
,
KINGDOME
,
finall
desperation
,
irreuocable
malediction
,
and
eternall
condemnation
Christ
died
for
our
Sinnes
according
to
the
Scriptures
,
He
humbled
himself
&
became
obedient
vnto
death
,
euen
to
the
death
of
the
crosse
.
Esai
.
He
sustained
our
sorrowes
,
he
bare
ALL
our
sorrowes
,
gods
grace
,
fauour
kingdome
,
he
bare
our
sorrowes
,
He
was
wounded
for
our
transgressions
,
He
was
bruized
for
our
iniquities
.
our
sorrowes
He
is
a
man
full
of
sorrowes
,
Christ
gaue
himselfe
a
ransome
for
all
;
the
Scripture
speaking
heere
after
the
common
vse
,
and
custome
of
redeeming
captiues
taken
in
warre
doth
meane
that
Christ
paid
for
vs
THE
SAME
PRICE
which
else
wee
should
haue
paid
.
Your
seconde
speciall
follie
(
Sir
Confuter
)
is
grounded
vpon
the
wordes
of
Saint
Paule
.
.35
.
Whence
you
reason
;
Genes
,
Cursed
is
the
earth
for
thy
sake
,
thornes
and
thistles
shall
it
bring
thee
.
If
thou
wilt
not
obey
the
voice
of
the
Lorde
thy
God
to
doe
all
his
commaundementes
,
then
all
these
curses
shall
come
vpon
thee
and
ouertake
thee
.
Cursed
shall
thy
basket
bee
,
and
thy
store
.
Cursed
shall
bee
the
fruite
of
thy
bodie
,
and
the
fruite
of
thy
lande
,
the
increase
of
thy
kine
,
and
the
flockes
of
thy
sheepe
.
The
Lorde
will
sende
vpon
thee
cursing
in
all
that
which
thou
settest
thine
hande
to
doe
,
vntill
thou
bee
destroyed
and
perish
,
because
of
the
wickednesse
of
thy
workes
.
Depart
from
me
ye
CVRSED
into
euerlasting
fire
.
a
parte
what
curse
could
it
be
?
not
the
curse
of
the
law
?
or
what
else
?
not
the
curse
of
God
?
By
one
man
sinne
entred
into
the
worlde
and
by
sinne
death
.
shame
and
TROVBLE
,
WRONG
and
VIOLENCE
,
CAPTIVITY
and
MISERY
,
THIRST
and
NAKEDNES
,
GRIEFE
and
PAYNE
of
bodie
and
minde
.
accursed
is
euery
one
that
hangeth
on
the
Tree
.
S.
Paul
,
redeemed
vs
from
the
curse
of
the
law
being
made
a
curse
for
vs
trueth
,
S.
Paul
,
a
part
of
the
iust
curse
of
the
lawe
,
thereby
meaning
the
whole
.
Saint
Paules
infatuation
of
minde
,
obduration
of
heart
,
desperation
,
damnation
37.
And
againe
.
36.
speciall
reasons
,
speciall
reasons
,
externall
,
corporall
,
spirituall
,
eternall
plagues
eternall
,
to
assist
Iohn
.
full
of
grace
and
truth
,
Iohn
.
wee
all
receiue
of
his
fulnesse
Abraham
.
Austen
,
Chrysostome
,
SHAMEFVL
,
WRONGFVL
&
PAINFVL
Will
any
man
of
common
reason
affirme
that
was
all
the
curse
that
Christ
bore
for
vs
?
Nothing
but
the
shame
of
the
world
,
because
it
was
an
ignominious
death
?
Austen
,
Chrysostome
,
It
is
more
then
absurd
so
to
say
.
trouble
and
shame
,
&
ver.
wonder
,
prouerbe
,
common
talke
Esay
.
He
was
despised
,
reiected
&
numbred
among
sinners
;
we
did
iudge
him
plagued
and
smitten
of
God
,
and
turned
our
faces
from
him
.
Dauid
I
am
a
worme
and
not
a
man
;
a
shame
of
men
,
and
the
contempt
of
the
people
.
All
they
that
see
mee
haue
mee
in
derision
;
they
make
a
mowe
,
and
nod
the
heade
,
saying
,
he
trusted
in
God
,
let
him
deliuer
him
,
let
him
saue
him
.
They
gape
vpon
mee
with
their
mouthes
.
Looke
to
Iesus
the
authour
and
finisher
of
your
faith
,
who
for
the
ioy
set
before
him
endured
the
crosse
and
despised
the
SHAME
.
He
endured
such
contradiction
of
sinners
least
you
should
faint
in
your
mindes
.
Daniel
.
O
Lord
to
vs
belongeth
OPEN
SHAME
because
we
haue
sinned
against
thee
;
the
CVRSE
is
powred
vpon
vs
written
in
the
law
of
Moses
;
because
of
our
sinnes
,
Ierusalem
and
thy
people
are
a
REPROCH
to
all
about
vs
.
Blessed
are
you
when
men
reuile
you
,
and
speake
all
maner
of
euill
against
you
for
my
sake
,
falselie
;
reioice
and
be
glad
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
heauen
.
As
you
shuffle
with
the
shame
,
which
our
Sauiour
suffered
on
the
Crosse
,
so
you
doe
with
his
death
;
affirming
that
45.
44
Vide
pag.
92
Austen
,
Christ
was
made
a
curse
for
vs
,
he
meant
Christ
died
for
vs
.
Idem
est
mortuus
quod
maledictus
,
quoniam
mors
ipsa
ex
maledicto
est
.
It
is
all
one
to
saie
,
Christ
died
for
vs
,
and
hee
was
accursed
for
vs
;
because
death
came
from
the
curse
.
By
one
man
sinne
entred
into
the
world
,
and
by
sin
death
.
The
last
enemie
that
shall
be
destroied
is
death
;
when
this
mortall
hath
put
on
immortalitie
,
then
is
death
swallowed
vp
in
victorie
the
sting
of
death
is
sinne
.
If
Christ
be
in
you
the
spirit
is
life
for
righteousnes
sake
,
the
bodie
is
deade
because
of
sinne
.
August
.
de
ciuitate
dei
.
lib.
Boni
benè
moriuntur
,
quamuis
mors
sit
malum
.
The
godlie
die
well
,
though
death
be
euill
.
August
.
contra
Faustum
.
lib.
Mors
hominis
ex
poena
peccati
est
,
quia
ex
peccato
factum
est
vt
moriatur
.
The
death
of
mans
body
commeth
from
the
punishment
of
sinne
,
because
sinne
brought
it
to
passe
,
that
man
dieth
.
Austen
.
Prosper
in
sentent
.
ex
August
.
Mors
etiam
piorum
poena
peccati
est
.
The
corporall
death
euen
of
the
godlie
is
the
punishment
of
sinne
.
August
.
de
ciuitate
dei
lib.
Si
vero
quom
mouet
,
cur
velipsam
patiantur
,
si
&
ipsa
poenapeccati
est
,
quorum
per
gratiam
reatus
aboletur
tam
ista
quaestio
in
alio
nostro
opere
,
quod
inscripsimus
de
Baptismo
paruulorum
tractata
ac
soluta
est
.
If
it
moue
any
man
,
why
they
,
whose
sinne
is
abolished
by
grace
,
doe
yet
suffer
the
death
of
the
bodie
,
if
that
death
bee
a
punishment
of
sinne
,
that
Question
I
haue
handled
and
resolued
in
another
worke
of
mine
,
intituled
of
the
baptisme
of
infants
.
Ibidem
.
Per
ineffabilem
dei
misericordiam
&
ipsa
poena
vitiorum
transit
in
arma
virtutis
,
&
sit
meritum
iusti
,
etiam
supplicium
peccatoris
,
NON
QVIA
MORS
BONVM
ALIQVOD
FACTA
EST
,
QVAE
ANTEA
MALVM
FVIT
,
sed
tantam
deus
fidei
praestitit
gratiam
vt
mors
instrumentum
fieret
,
per
quod
transiretur
in
vitam
.
By
the
vnspeakeable
mercie
of
God
,
the
verie
wages
of
vice
becommeth
an
instrument
of
vertue
,
and
the
punishment
of
a
sinner
is
made
the
merite
of
the
righteous
:
not
that
death
,
WHICH
BEFORE
WAS
EVILL
,
IS
NOW
BECOME
ANIE
GOOD
THING
,
but
God
hath
shewed
so
great
fauour
to
our
faith
,
that
death
is
the
waie
or
meane
by
which
wee
shall
passe
to
life
.
Ibidem
cap.
religiouslie
and
faithfullie
the
merite
of
patience
is
increased
,
but
the
name
of
the
punishment
is
not
altered
.
Chrysost.
in
gen
.
Homil.
Primus
parens
propter
transgressionem
mortis
poenam
intulit
,
verum
superceniens
Christus
haec
omnia
abstulit
.
Neque
enim
mors
,
vltra
mors
est
,
sed
nomen
tantum
habet
mortis
.
Our
first
parent
by
his
transgression
brought
in
the
punishment
of
death
:
But
Christ
comming
after
tooke
all
away
.
For
death
is
no
longer
death
,
but
hath
onelie
the
name
of
death
,
August
.
de
ciuitate
dei
.
lib.
though
it
were
the
punishment
of
sinne
,
yet
Christ
that
was
without
sinne
vndertooke
it
for
our
sakes
▪
accursed
is
hee
that
hangeth
on
a
tree
39.
Chrysostoms
iudgement
is
as
I
reported
it
.
Chrysost.
in
demonstrat
.
quod
Christus
sit
deus
.
tom.
Crux
signum
erat
mortis
maledictae
,
mortis
omnium
diffamatissimae
.
Hoc
enim
solum
mortis
genus
maledictioni
erat
obnoxium
.
The
crosse
was
a
signe
of
a
cursed
death
,
of
a
death
most
infamous
.
This
onelie
kinde
of
death
was
subiected
to
the
curse
.
Idem
in
epist.
ad
philip
.
Ier.
Non
quaeuis
mors
isti
similis
est
,
ista
namque
omnium
videbatur
esse
probrosissima
,
ista
plena
dedecore
,
ista
maledicta
.
Propterea
Iudaei
satagebant
eum
ista
morte
interimere
,
vt
sinemo
abstineret
ab
eo
quod
esset
occisus
,
abstineret
tamen
vel
ideo
,
quod
hoc
pacto
esset
occisus
.
Not
euerie
death
was
like
to
this
.
This
seemed
most
reprochfull
,
most
shamefull
and
accursed
.
Therefore
the
Iewes
laboured
to
put
him
to
this
kind
of
death
,
that
if
no
man
would
refuse
him
because
he
was
killed
,
at
least
yet
they
should
forsake
him
,
for
that
he
died
this
vild
kinde
of
death
.
Ibidem
.
Non
coactus
,
nec
inuitus
sed
&
hoc
ex
suae
ipsius
virtute
;
not
constrained
,
nor
vnwilling
,
but
of
his
own
virtue
or
humilitie
.
Christ
humbled
himselfe
,
and
was
obedient
to
the
death
,
euen
to
the
death
of
the
crosse
.
But
what
warranteth
your
spéech
that
39.
iust
for
the
vniust
Pag
▪
you
aske
42.
SINFVLL
,
DEFILED
,
HATEFVL
,
ACCVRSED
.
SINFVL
,
DEFILED
,
HATEFVL
,
&
accursed
of
his
father
,
Chrysostom
,
Pag.
35.
was
iustlie
hanged
by
the
sentence
of
the
lawe
,
and
say
it
is
VAINE
and
SENCELESSE
to
thinke
the
Apostle
speaketh
there
of
two
kinds
of
curses
but
rather
that
Pag.
40
hanging
on
a
tree
is
set
downe
as
a
part
for
the
whole
execution
of
Gods
iust
curse
,
and
argueth
the
whole
to
be
on
Christ
,
Chrysostom
,
As
many
as
are
of
the
workes
of
Gods
lawe
,
are
vnder
the
curse
,
for
it
is
written
,
Cursed
is
euery
man
that
continueth
not
in
all
things
which
are
written
in
the
booke
of
the
lawe
,
to
do
them
.
curse
,
eternall
,
deede
,
word
,
thought
.
From
this
curse
Christ
hath
redeemed
vs
,
beeing
made
a
curse
for
vs
,
as
it
is
written
,
Cursed
is
euerie
one
,
that
hangeth
on
a
tree
.
How
standeth
the
Apostles
reason
then
that
Christ
was
made
a
curse
?
Moses
,
ministers
to
take
vengeance
on
him
that
doth
euill
Moses
,
by
death
curse
,
ended
his
forme
Iudiciall
,
if
a
man
haue
committed
an
offence
worthy
of
death
,
and
is
to
die
,
and
thou
hang
him
on
a
tree
:
his
body
shall
not
remaine
all
night
on
the
tree
,
but
thou
shalt
bury
him
the
same
day
;
for
the
curse
of
God
is
on
him
that
is
hanged
.
the
curse
of
God
,
ceased
.
Chrysost.
in
ca.
ad
Galat.
The
people
were
obnoxious
to
another
curse
,
Cursed
is
euerie
one
,
that
continueth
not
in
that
which
is
written
in
the
booke
of
the
lawe
,
for
there
was
not
one
of
them
that
had
fulfilled
the
whole
Lawe
;
but
Christ
insteede
of
that
,
tooke
vpon
him
another
curse
,
which
said
,
cursed
is
euery
one
that
hangeth
on
the
tree
.
He
that
should
take
away
the
first
curse
,
must
not
bee
subiect
to
the
same
,
but
vndertake
an
other
in
place
thereof
,
and
by
that
dissolue
the
first
.
As
if
one
being
adiudged
to
die
an
other
,
no
way
guilty
of
the
same
,
but
willing
to
die
for
him
,
should
deliuer
him
from
the
punishment
:
So
did
Christ
;
not
being
subiect
to
the
curse
of
transgression
,
insteede
thereof
he
tooke
an
other
curse
,
and
dissolued
the
curse
that
laie
on
them
.
Innocents
and
martyrs
are
hanged
who
are
most
blessed
.
make
vilde
and
contemptible
,
iust
,
not
deseruing
,
The
suerty
by
his
suertiship
is
a
debtor
to
the
creditor
and
to
the
law
sentence
of
As
I
liue
,
saith
the
Lord
,
the
soule
that
sinneth
,
that
soule
shall
die
.
The
wickednes
of
the
wicked
shall
bee
vpon
himselfe
.
LAW
,
So
God
loued
the
worlde
,
that
hee
gaue
his
onely
begotten
sonne
,
that
whosoeuer
beleeueth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
haue
euerlasting
life
.
Yea
the
sonne
of
God
loued
vs
,
and
gaue
himselfe
for
vs
,
not
bound
,
voluntarie
oblation
due
obligation
mediatour
,
offer
,
owe
,
exact
.
mercie
,
grace
,
loue
,
lawe
;
desire
,
debt
;
mercy
,
Greg.
moral.
lib.
Gregorie
:
because
he
had
loued
vs
lesse
,
if
he
had
not
taken
to
himselfe
our
woundes
,
neither
had
hee
shewed
vs
the
strength
of
his
loue
,
vnlesse
hee
had
for
a
tyme
sustayned
that
,
from
which
he
deliuered
vs
.
Hee
founde
vs
miserable
and
mortall
;
yet
hee
that
made
vs
of
nothing
might
haue
recalled
vs
from
our
miserie
without
his
owne
death
.
But
that
hee
might
declare
howe
greate
the
vertue
of
Compassion
is
,
hee
vouchsafed
to
bee
that
,
which
hee
appointed
vs
to
bee
,
that
receauing
a
temporall
death
in
himselfe
,
hee
might
chase
it
from
vs
for
euer
.
August
.
de
Trinitate
lib.
that
aske
,
did
GOD
so
want
meanes
to
deliuer
men
from
the
miserie
of
this
mortalitie
,
that
hee
woulde
haue
his
onelie
begotten
sonne
to
bee
made
a
mortall
man
,
and
to
suffer
death
;
It
is
not
enough
so
to
refute
that
wee
shewe
this
waie
to
be
good
and
agreeable
to
the
diuine
excellencie
,
whereby
God
vouchsafed
to
deliuer
vs
by
the
Mediatour
of
God
and
man
Christ
Iesus
,
verum
etiam
vt
ostendamus
NON
ALIVM
MODVM
POSSIBILEM
DEO
DEFVISSE
,
cuius
potestati
cuncta
aequaliter
sub
iacent
,
sed
sanandae
nostrae
miseriae
conuenientiorem
alium
modum
non
fuisse
,
nec
esse
oportuisse
;
but
also
that
wee
shewe
God
WANTED
NOT
OTHER
MEANES
,
to
whose
power
all
thinges
are
subiect
,
but
that
neither
there
was
,
nor
coulde
bee
a
more
conuenient
way
to
heale
our
misery
.
For
what
was
so
needefull
to
raise
vp
our
hope
,
and
to
free
mens
mindes
from
despairing
immortalitie
,
being
alreadie
deiected
by
the
condition
of
their
mortalitie
,
as
to
make
euident
shewe
vnto
vs
,
how
much
God
esteemed
vs
,
and
how
much
hee
loued
vs
?
whereof
what
plainer
or
perfiter
proofe
could
be
made
,
then
that
the
sonne
of
God
,
remaining
that
he
was
,
would
take
from
vs
&
for
vs
that
which
he
was
not
,
and
vouchsafe
to
be
amongst
vs
:
and
first
without
anie
deserte
of
his
to
beare
our
miseries
,
and
vpon
vs
,
then
beleeuing
how
greatly
God
loued
vs
,
and
hoping
where
afore
wee
despaired
,
to
bestowe
without
all
merit
of
ours
,
yea
when
wee
deserued
euill
at
his
handes
,
the
giftes
of
his
grace
,
with
bounty
no
way
prouoked
by
vs
.
Ambrose
.
Ambros.
de
fide
resurrect.
By
one
mans
death
the
world
was
redeemed
.
Christ
might
,
if
hee
woulde
,
haue
refrained
from
death
;
but
hee
neither
refused
death
as
vnprofitable
,
neither
could
he
haue
saued
vs
any
better
waie
then
by
dying
.
power
,
our
person
on
him
,
hee
became
by
our
sinne
sinnefull
,
defiled
,
hatefull
and
accoursed
.
suerty
,
better
testament
,
taking
our
person
on
him
to
be
SINNEFVLL
,
DEFILED
,
HATEFVL
,
and
ACCVRSED
;
God
made
him
sinne
for
vs
that
knewe
no
sinne
MADE
HIM
SINNE
,
sacrifice
for
sinne
,
punished
our
sinnes
in
him
,
Aug.
de
verbis
do
.
secund.
Iohan.
serm.
They
that
know
the
scriptures
of
the
olde
testament
,
acknowledge
this
that
I
saie
.
Not
once
,
but
often
and
verie
often
it
is
found
;
Sacrifices
for
sinnes
,
are
called
sinnes
.
Then
him
that
knewe
no
sinne
God
made
sinne
for
vs
,
that
is
a
sacrifice
for
sinne
.
Christ
was
made
sinne
in
that
he
was
offered
to
abolish
sinne
.
Idem
de
verbis
Apostoli
.
serm.
peccatum
vocabatur
in
lege
sacrificium
pro
peccato
,
assidue
lex
hoc
commemorat
,
non
semel
,
non
iterum
,
sed
saepissime
.
Tale
peccatum
erat
Christus
.
Peccatum
non
habebat
,
&
peccatum
erat
;
peccatum
erat
,
quia
sacrificium
pro
peccato
.
The
sacrifice
for
sinne
is
in
the
law
called
sinne
.
The
lawe
still
so
vseth
the
word
,
not
once
,
nor
twice
,
but
verie
often
.
Such
a
sinne
was
Christ
,
he
had
no
sinne
,
and
yet
he
was
sinne
.
He
was
sinne
,
because
he
was
the
sacrifice
for
sinne
.
Ambrose
.
Ambros
in
Corinth
.
ca.
Because
Christ
was
offered
for
sinne
,
worthilie
is
he
said
to
be
made
sinne
,
because
in
the
lawe
the
sacrifice
that
is
offered
for
sinne
is
called
sinne
.
S.
Paules
Such
an
high
priest
it
became
vs
to
haue
as
was
holy
,
harmlesse
,
VNDEFILED
,
SEPARATE
from
sinners
.
August
.
〈◊〉
Faustum
.
lib.
our
punishment
without
our
guilt
,
that
so
hee
might
remit
our
guilt
,
and
ende
our
paine
.
Cyprian
de
passione
Christi
.
endured
by
Moses
and
his
owne
Apostle
to
bee
called
a
curse
,
and
sinne
,
pro
similitudine
poenae
,
non
culpae
,
for
the
likenesse
of
the
paine
,
not
of
the
fault
.
Bernard
in
cantic.
serm
Bernard
,
loued
vs
sweetelie
,
wiselie
,
stronglie
.
Sweetelie
in
that
he
tooke
our
flesh
;
wiselie
,
in
that
hee
shunned
our
guiltinesse
;
stronglie
,
in
that
he
suffered
death
for
vs
.
vnto
vs
,
sanctifie
vs
,
defileth
not
him
.
Ephes.
2.
so
wee
sitte
togither
with
him
in
heauenlie
thinges
.
setteth
out
his
loue
towardes
vs
in
this
,
that
whiles
wee
were
yet
sinners
Christ
died
for
vs
.
Hee
gaue
himselfe
for
vs
a
sacrifice
of
a
sweete
sauour
vnto
God
.
accursed
speeches
.
spoiled
Principalities
&
powers
,
and
made
a
shew
of
them
openlie
,
triumphing
ouer
them
These
principalities
are
the
diuels
;
therefore
it
is
certaine
Christ
FELT
THEM
to
bee
the
verie
instruments
that
WROVGHT
THE
VERIE
EFFECTS
of
Gods
wrath
VPON
HIM
.
Iames
.
Euerie
man
is
tempted
,
when
he
is
entised
and
drawne
away
by
his
owne
concupiscence
.
he
worketh
in
the
children
of
disobedience
,
he
did
no
sinne
,
neither
was
there
anie
guile
found
in
his
mouth
.
He
that
committeth
sinne
is
of
the
diuel
,
and
for
this
purpose
appeared
the
sonne
of
God
,
that
hee
might
dissolue
the
workes
of
the
diuell
.
It
remaineth
that
if
Christ
felt
the
diuels
as
the
very
instruments
that
wrong
he
the
verie
effects
of
Gods
wrath
vpon
him
,
that
is
vpon
his
soule
,
(
for
that
part
of
Christ
you
say
must
properly
and
immediatelie
feele
the
wrath
of
God
)
it
resteth
I
saie
by
your
owne
wordes
the
Christ
FELT
the
DIVELS
TORMENTING
HIS
SOVLE
.
spoiled
principalities
and
powers
,
and
openlie
triumphed
ouer
them
,
ergo
hee
"
felt
them
the
instruments
of
Gods
wrath
,
Into
their
secret
my
soule
shall
not
come
.
God
anointed
Iesus
of
Nazareth
with
the
holy
ghost
,
&
with
power
to
heale
all
that
were
oppressed
of
the
diuell
God
was
with
him
Iohn
.
The
prince
of
this
world
commeth
,
and
hath
naught
in
me
Iesus
the
sonne
of
God
WHAT
HAVE
WE
TO
DO
WITH
THEE
?
Art
thou
come
to
torment
vs
before
the
time
?
Luke
,
soule
spirit
when
he
saw
Iesus
cried
out
,
what
haue
I
to
doe
with
thee
,
Iesus
the
sonne
of
God
most
high
?
I
beseech
thee
torment
me
not
.
saith
hee
46.
48.
You
haue
more
words
then
witte
(
Sir
Confuter
)
that
propose
these
childish
arguments
for
inuincible
reasons
.
say
you
,
Meane
you
in
bodie
?
or
in
soule
?
or
in
both
?
Sidrac
,
Mishac
,
Naboth
,
Steuen
,
error
,
lust
doubting
,
fearing
,
despairing
.
Hee
was
tempted
in
all
thinges
a
like
except
sinne
.
rootes
,
partes
,
adherentes
.
doubting
,
distrusting
,
despairing
,
fearing
,
doubting
,
47.
you
saie
Are
those
wordes
in
the
Apostle
?
In
that
Christ
suffered
being
tempted
he
can
helpe
those
that
are
tempted
.
faithfull
and
mercifull
,
Wee
haue
not
an
high
Priest
,
which
can
not
bee
touched
with
the
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
but
was
in
all
things
tempted
alike
except
sinne
.
CHRIST
SVCCOVRETH
VS
NOT
,
but
wherein
he
hath
felt
the
same
.
Yea
it
is
with
you
:
48.
saie
you
,
and
yet
they
suffer
reprobation
,
desperation
,
damnation
.
amazed
,
astonished
,
and
forgetfull
of
himselfe
for
feare
,
yea
so
distempered
,
disturbed
,
distracted
,
ouerwhelmed
&
ALL
CONFOVNDED
in
his
whole
humanity
,
both
in
all
the
powers
of
his
soule
and
senses
of
his
body
,
that
he
knew
not
what
he
said
or
did
.
Mark
.
&
grieuously
perplexed
.
beganne
to
bee
astonished
and
perplexed
,
highest
degree
naturall
infirmity
Infernall
confusion
S.
Ierom
,
Ierom.
in
Matth.
ca.
Dominus
vt
veritatem
probaret
assumpti
hominis
,
veré
quidem
contristatus
est
;
sed
ne
passio
in
animo
eius
dominaretur
per
propassionem
caepit
contristari
.
Aliud
est
enim
contristari
,
aliud
incipere
contristari
,
&
The
Lorde
to
shew
himselfe
a
true
man
,
was
sorrowfull
in
verie
deede
,
not
that
any
passion
ouerswaied
his
minde
,
but
he
began
to
be
touched
with
the
affection
of
sorrow
.
It
is
one
thing
to
be
sorrowfull
,
and
an
other
to
begin
to
be
sorrowfull
;
his
sorrow
was
not
for
any
feare
to
suffer
,
since
he
came
of
purpose
to
suffer
,
and
reproued
Peter
as
too
feareful
,
but
for
that
most
wretched
Iudas
,
and
the
weakenes
of
all
his
Apostles
,
and
the
reiection
of
the
whole
nation
of
the
Iewes
,
and
the
miserable
destruction
of
Ierusalem
.
And
if
heretickes
doe
interpret
this
sorrowe
of
heart
,
not
for
our
Sauiours
affection
towardes
them
that
shoulde
perish
,
but
for
a
perturbation
of
minde
,
let
them
answere
me
,
howe
they
expounde
that
which
Ezechiel
speaketh
in
the
person
of
God
,
and
in
all
these
thinges
thou
didst
make
me
sorrowfull
.
Saint
Ierome
Vide
pag.
You
will
haue
it
procéede
from
And
where
Cain
saide
,
The
horror
of
my
sinne
is
heauier
then
I
can
beare
,
you
doubt
not
but
81.
more
bitter
paine
of
hel
,
a
feareful
expectation
of
iudgment
and
of
burning
fire
which
shall
deuour
the
aduersaries
.
Saint
Iohn
Iohn
.
timor
habet
poenam
;
Feare
hath
in
it
paine
,
hope
hath
ioye
Reioice
in
hope
all
the
senses
of
his
bodie
,
and
al
the
powers
of
his
soule
were
amazed
,
astonished
,
distempered
,
disturbed
,
distracted
,
forgetfull
,
ouerwhelmed
,
all
confounded
he
began
to
beastonished
.
worke
your
saluation
with
feare
and
trembling
,
so
terrible
was
the
sight
that
hee
saide
,
I
tremble
and
quake
.
An
horrible
terror
hath
taken
mee
for
the
vngodlie
that
forsake
thy
lawe
.
all
confounded
was
among
you
with
much
trembling
and
feare
.
61.
you
saie
,
After
you
haue
spent
the
whole
strength
of
your
small
eloquence
and
lesse
intelligence
,
to
infer
and
amplifie
the
most
73.
our
Sauiour
You
suddainlie
,
euen
in
the
twinkling
of
an
eie
free
him
from
all
,
and
set
him
cleare
,
as
if
all
this
had
béene
but
a
dreame
.
Father
,
if
it
bee
possible
let
this
cuppe
passe
from
mee
;
you
inferre
,
yet
not
my
will
,
but
thine
bee
doone
,
as
it
were
comming
suddainly
to
himselfe
quickly
controled
his
former
words
.
a
wonderfull
and
piteous
confusion
and
forgetfulnesse
of
all
the
powers
and
partes
of
his
bodie
and
soule
vnsupportable
and
intolerable
a
burden
,
and
confusion
Of
all
absurdities
this
is
the
greatest
,
that
meere
men
should
suffer
more
deepelie
then
Christ
.
In
like
sorte
to
excuse
Christ
from
sinne
,
o
o
Pag.
50
in
praying
against
the
will
of
his
Father
,
you
cast
him
into
a
wonderfull
confusion
and
forgetfulnesse
of
all
the
powers
of
his
soule
,
and
senses
of
his
body
:
and
in
the
same
page
,
for
an
other
aduantage
,
you
auouch
that
in
that
praier
,
Christ
p
p
Pag.
59.
PERFECTLIE
KNEW
the
dominion
of
death
shoulde
not
holde
him
.
PERFECTLY
KNOW
PERFECT
KNOWLEDGE
he
knew
not
what
Lucae
.
Peter
did
It
is
manifest
(
you
saie
)
that
Christ
Lucae
.
ô
Father
IF
THOV
WILT
take
awaie
this
cup
from
me
.
father
if
thou
wilt
father
if
it
be
possible
,
Mark
.
hee
fell
downe
on
the
grounde
,
and
praied
that
IF
IT
WERE
POSSIBLE
,
that
houre
might
passe
from
him
.
S.
Iohn
,
Iohn
.
Father
,
saue
mee
from
this
houre
.
Saint
Iohn
what
shall
I
saie
?
Father
deliuer
me
from
this
hower
but
therefore
came
I
into
this
hower
.
Father
glorifie
thy
name
.
Chrysostom
Chrysost.
in
Ioan.
Homil.
NON
DICO
libera
me
ex
hac
hora
,
sed
pater
glorifica
nomen
tuum
.
I
SAIE
NOT
,
deliuer
me
from
this
hower
,
but
father
glorifie
thy
name
.
Epiphanius
.
Epiphan.
lib.
Quid
dicam
pater
?
serua
me
ex
hac
hora
,
hoc
inquit
dicam
?
at
propterea
veni
in
hanc
horam
.
What
shall
I
saie
?
Father
saue
mee
from
this
hower
?
shall
I
saie
so
?
but
therefore
came
I
into
this
hower
.
Saint
Paul
,
deliuered
from
that
he
feared
.
wonderfull
confusion
and
astonishment
in
all
powers
of
the
soule
,
and
senses
of
the
bodie
,
Christ
coulde
not
but
sinke
,
and
bee
confounded
vnder
that
burden
.57
.
saie
you
,
Was
Christ
a
sléepe
or
in
a
swoune
?
astonished
you
thinke
,
he
was
.
Iesus
by
all
his
sufferinges
must
merite
,
All
that
Christ
suffered
for
our
Redemption
was
,
and
must
bee
,
meritorious
with
God
.
But
the
suffering
of
hell
paynes
,
which
astonish
and
confounde
all
the
powers
of
the
soule
,
and
senses
of
the
bodie
,
neither
was
,
nor
coulde
bee
meritorious
with
God
;
Christ
therefore
did
not
suffer
such
hellish
paynes
as
did
confounde
and
astonish
all
the
powers
of
his
soule
and
senses
of
his
bodie
.
Christ
in
the
daies
of
his
flesh
did
offer
vp
prayers
and
supplications
with
strong
cryes
and
teares
vnto
him
that
was
able
to
saue
him
from
death
,
and
was
heard
in
that
he
feared
,
His
answere
is
.
Vide
Pag.
naie
therefore
Christ
felt
it
.
Fearing
is
a
kind
of
feeling
,
Christ
feared
the
paines
of
hell
,
Christ
suffered
them
Cicero
:
Tuscul
.
quaest.
lib.
metus
est
mali
impendentis
,
aegritudo
praesentis
;
feare
is
of
an
euill
approching
;
griefe
or
paine
,
of
an
euill
present
.
Lactant
:
de
vero
cultu
.
li.
Desire
,
ioy
,
feare
and
sorrow
,
the
two
first
are
for
good
things
approching
or
present
:
the
two
last
for
euill
likewise
approching
or
present
.
Ambros.
de
Iacob
et
beata
vita
li
ante
dolorem
est
.
timor
,
post
dolorem
tristitia
:
feare
is
before
griefe
or
paine
;
after
paine
followeth
heauines
.
Gregorie
,
Gregor.
moral
.
li.
In
his
vitae
tormentis
,
timor
dolorem
habet
,
dolor
timorem
non
habet
,
quia
nequa
quam
mentem
metus
cruciat
,
cum
pati
iam
caeperit
,
quod
metuebat
.
In
the
torments
in
this
life
feare
hath
some
griefe
,
but
griefe
hath
no
feare
;
because
feare
doth
not
afflict
the
mind
,
when
a
man
once
suffereth
that
,
which
he
feared
.
was
heard
from
his
feare
For
you
saie
,
74.
was
deliuered
from
his
feare
,
had
suffered
on
the
"
Crosse
,
the
extremitie
of
that
which
he
before
feared
.
Hee
was
heard
being
in
it
.
Feare
not
Zacharie
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
thy
praier
is
heard
,
Lucae
.
thy
wise
Elizabeth
shall
bring
thee
a
sonne
,
Act
:
Cornelius
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
thy
praier
is
hearde
with
strange
toonges
will
I
speake
to
this
people
,
saith
the
Lord
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
neither
so
will
they
harken
vnto
mee
.
hee
that
harkeneth
vnto
the
Lord
,
giueth
rest
to
his
mother
.
When
thou
praiest
,
Iob
,
God
will
heare
thee
,
Earlie
,
shalt
thou
heare
my
voice
.
Esaie
,
the
eare
of
the
Lord
is
not
shutte
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
not
to
heare
.
perplexed
feare
,
Plutarch
.
de
virtute
moral
.
They
call
blushing
reuerence
;
mirth
gladnesse
,
and
feare
warinesse
,
Euripides
Thebes
,
Euripid.
in
Phaeniss
.
Circumspect
care
is
the
most
profitable
Goddesse
.
Paule
,
Tribune
doubting
fearing
,
declining
and
preuenting
he
made
ready
the
Arke
,
for
the
sauing
of
his
housholde
.
Vide
pag.
Christ
through
death
abolished
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
the
Diuell
.
From
hence
hee
reasoneth
thus
.
75.
And
because
Or
if
this
will
not
perswade
men
to
beleeue
that
Christ
died
the
death
of
the
soule
,
as
Terence
witnesseth
,
77.
And
if
Terence
bee
not
authoritie
sufficient
,
Saint
Peter
against
whome
lieth
no
exception
,
78.
75.
I
haue
(
Christian
Reader
)
neither
peruerted
the
reasons
,
nor
pared
the
authorities
,
on
which
this
Confuter
groundeth
his
conclusion
,
that
Christ
died
the
death
of
the
soule
,
and
that
Christs
soule
was
also
crucified
as
well
as
his
bodie
;
pretor-like
,
Your
maine
reason
(
Sir
Refuter
)
is
this
,
in
these
wordes
of
the
Apostle
,
DEATH
(
say
you
)
the
proofe
you
make
for
it
is
this
,
Your
assumption
is
,
Austen
,
August
.
serm.
Dicitur
mors
prima
,
dicitur
&
secunda
.
Primae
mortis
duae
sunt
partes
,
vna
qua
peccatrix
anima
per
culpam
discessit
a
creatore
suo
:
altera
qua
indicante
Deo
exclusa
est
per
poenam
à
corpore
suo
.
Mors
autem
secunda
ipsa
est
corporis
&
animae
punitio
sempiterna
.
There
is
a
first
death
and
a
second
Death
.
Of
the
first
death
there
be
two
parts
:
one
,
when
the
sinfull
soule
by
offending
departed
from
her
Creator
;
the
other
whereby
the
soule
for
her
punishment
was
excluded
from
her
bodie
by
Gods
iustice
.
The
second
death
is
the
euerlasting
torment
of
bodie
and
soule
.
August
.
de
ciuitate
dei
.
lib.
Mors
animae
fit
cum
eam
deserit
Deus
,
sicut
corporis
cum
id
deserit
anima
.
Ergo
vtriusque
rei
,
id
est
totius
hominis
mors
est
,
cum
anima
à
Deo
deserta
deserit
corpus
.
Ita
enim
nec
ipsa
vixit
ex
deo
,
nec
corpus
ex
ipsa
.
Huiusmodi
autem
totius
hominis
mortem
illa
sequitur
quam
secundam
mortem
diuinorum
eloquiorum
appellat
authoritas
.
Nam
illa
poena
vltima
&
sempiterna
recte
mors
animae
dicitur
.
The
death
of
the
soule
is
,
when
God
forsaketh
her
,
as
the
death
of
the
bodie
is
,
when
the
soule
forsaketh
the
bodie
.
So
the
death
of
both
,
that
is
of
the
whole
man
is
when
the
soule
forsaken
of
God
forsaketh
her
bodie
.
For
so
neither
she
liueth
by
God
,
nor
the
bodie
by
her
.
This
death
of
the
whole
man
,
that
other
death
followeth
;
which
the
diuine
scriptures
call
the
second
death
,
for
that
last
and
euerlasting
punishment
is
rightlie
called
the
death
of
the
soule
.
Hebrues
,
Christ
through
death
abolished
the
diuell
that
had
power
of
death
Terence
,
Vide
pag.
August
.
in
Iohan
.
tract
.
Mori
carni
tuae
est
amittere
vitam
suam
;
mori
animae
tuae
est
amittere
vitam
suam
.
Vita
carnis
tuae
anima
tua
,
vitae
animae
tuae
Deus
tuus
.
Quomodo
moritur
caro
amissa
anima
,
quae
vita
eius
est
;
sic
moritur
anima
amisso
Deo
,
qui
vita
est
eius
.
For
thy
bodie
to
die
,
is
to
loose
his
life
;
and
for
thy
soule
to
die
,
is
to
loose
her
life
.
The
life
of
thy
bodie
is
thy
soule
.
The
life
of
thy
soule
is
thy
God
.
As
the
bodie
dieth
when
the
soule
is
departed
,
which
is
his
life
;
so
the
soule
dieth
when
God
is
departed
which
is
her
life
.
August
.
de
verbis
Apost.
serm.
Quomodo
ergo
mortua
est
anima
de
qua
viuit
corpus
?
Audi
ergo
&
disce
▪
corpus
hominis
creatura
Dei
est
,
&
anima
hominis
creatura
dei
est
.
De
anima
deus
viuificat
carnem
,
ipsam
autem
animam
viuificat
de
seipso
,
non
de
seipsa
.
Vita
ergo
corporis
anima
est
,
vita
animae
Deus
est
:
moritur
corpus
cum
recedit
anima
,
moritur
ergo
anima
si
recedit
Deus
.
Carnem
iacentem
sine
anima
vides
;
animam
miseram
sine
Deo
videre
non
potes
?
Crede
ergo
,
adhibe
oculos
fidei
.
How
dieth
the
soule
then
by
which
the
bodie
liueth
?
Hearken
and
learne
.
The
bodie
of
man
is
the
creature
of
God
,
&
so
is
the
soule
.
By
the
soule
God
giueth
life
to
the
flesh
,
but
the
soule
her selfe
God
quickeneth
by
himselfe
,
and
not
by
herselfe
.
The
life
of
the
bodie
then
is
the
soule
,
the
life
of
the
soule
is
God
.
The
bodie
dieth
when
the
soule
departeth
,
ergo
the
soule
dieth
if
God
depart
from
her
.
Thou
seest
the
flesh
lying
dead
without
a
soule
,
and
canst
thou
not
see
the
soule
wretched
without
God
?
Beleeue
then
,
and
open
the
eies
of
faith
.
August
.
in
Iohan
.
tract
.
Quomodo
cum
anima
est
in
corpore
,
praestat
illi
vigorem
,
decorem
,
mobilitatem
;
Sic
cum
vita
eius
Deus
est
in
ipsa
,
praestat
illi
sapientiam
,
pietatem
,
iustitiam
,
charitatem
;
veniente
itaque
verbo
&
audientibus
infuso
resurgit
anima
à
morte
sua
ad
vitam
suam
,
hoc
est
ab
iniquitate
,
ab
insipientia
,
ab
impietate
,
ad
Deum
suum
qui
est
illi
sapientia
,
iustitia
,
charitas
.
As
when
the
soule
is
in
the
bodie
,
shee
giueth
vigour
,
comelinesse
and
motion
to
the
bodie
;
so
when
God
her
life
is
in
the
soule
,
he
giueth
her
wisedome
,
pietie
,
righteousnesse
and
charitie
.
The
worde
then
sounding
and
infused
to
the
hearers
,
the
soule
riseth
from
her
death
to
her
life
,
that
is
from
iniquitie
,
follie
,
and
impietie
,
to
her
God
,
who
is
to
her
wisedome
,
righteousnesse
,
and
charitie
.
Iohn
.
life
,
and
comming
down
from
heauen
,
Iohn
.
gaue
life
to
the
world
,
Iohn
.
quickning
whom
hee
would
Iohn
.
with
the
waters
of
life
,
that
is
by
the
spirite
of
life
,
yea
whosoeuer
beleeueth
,
and
abideth
in
him
,
hath
life
and
beareth
fruite
in
him
.
For
the
iust
shall
liue
by
faith
,
and
he
that
dwelleth
in
loue
,
dwelleth
in
God
,
and
God
in
him
,
for
God
is
loue
.
So
that
not
onely
Christ
is
our
life
,
Iohn
.
and
he
that
hath
the
sonne
hath
life
,
but
with
him
,
and
in
him
,
Reuel
.
fountaine
of
life
,
August
in
psa
.
Haec
mortalitas
est
vmbra
mortis
;
vera
mors
est
damnatio
cum
Diabolo
.
Our
death
is
here
but
a
shadow
of
death
;
the
true
death
indeede
is
damnation
with
the
diuell
,
Austen
.
Idem
in
Iohan
.
tract
.
Quid
est
istamors
?
Est
relictio
corporis
,
depositio
sarcinae
grauis
:
mors
secunda
,
mors
aeterna
,
mors
gehennarum
,
mors
damnationis
cum
Diabolo
,
ipsa
est
vera
mors
:
What
is
this
death
?
It
is
the
leauing
of
the
bodie
,
and
the
laying
downe
of
an
heauier
burthen
;
for
the
second
death
,
the
death
that
is
eternall
,
the
death
of
hell
,
the
death
of
condemnation
with
the
Diuell
,
that
is
the
true
death
.
S.
Austen
Nam
quod
Iesus
anima
mortificatus
fuerat
,
quis
audcat
dicere
,
cum
mors
animae
non
sit
nisi
peccatum
,
a
quo
ille
omnino
immunis
fuit
?
That
Christ
was
dead
in
soule
WHO
DARES
AFFIRME
IT
,
whereas
the
death
of
the
soule
is
nothing
but
sinne
,
from
which
hee
was
altogether
free
?
seeme
harsh
and
altogether
vnreasonable
in
the
eares
of
some
,
to
saie
the
least
of
it
perfectlie
vnited
fullie
possessed
aboundantly
able
to
giue
life
,
Aug.
epist.
Certe
anima
Christi
nulla
mortificata
peccato
vel
damnatione
punita
est
,
quibus
duabus
causis
mors
animae
intelligi
potest
:
Surelie
the
soule
of
Christ
was
deade
with
no
sinne
,
nor
punished
with
any
damnation
,
which
are
the
two
waies
that
the
death
of
the
soule
may
bee
possibly
conceaued
.
The
death
of
the
soule
,
say
you
,
77.
yee
affirme
Ambros.
de
fide
resurrect.
we
learne
there
is
a
triple
death
.
One
when
we
die
to
sinne
and
liue
to
God
.
This
is
a
blessed
death
,
which
seuereth
vs
from
that
which
is
mortall
,
and
ioineth
vs
to
that
which
is
immortall
.
The
second
is
the
departure
out
of
this
life
,
when
the
soule
is
deliuered
from
the
bandes
of
her
bodie
.
The
thirde
death
is
that
of
which
it
is
written
;
the
soule
that
sinneth
,
shall
die
;
this
death
dieth
not
onelie
the
flesh
,
but
the
soule
also
;
for
it
is
not
the
ending
of
this
life
,
but
the
running
into
errour
.
Ibidem
.
SPIRITVALL
.
PENALL
.
Ibidem
▪
Quid
est
Christus
nisi
mors
corporis
,
spiritus
vitae
?
What
is
Christ
but
the
death
of
the
bodie
,
and
the
Spirit
of
life
Iohn
.
the
waie
,
the
truth
,
and
life
it selfe
Iohn
.
Verilie
,
verilie
I
saie
vnto
you
,
hee
that
beleeueth
in
mee
hath
eternall
life
.
do
alwayes
accompany
them
that
are
separated
from
the
grace
and
loue
of
God
,
riches
of
Gods
bounteousnesse
,
patience
and
long
suffering
as
leading
vnto
repentance
?
Lucae
.
Sonne
remember
thou
in
thy
life
time
receauedst
thy
good
thinges
and
Lazarus
paines
ALWAIES
ACCOMPANIE
My
feete
were
almost
gone
when
I
sawe
the
peace
of
the
wicked
.
There
are
no
bands
in
their
death
,
they
are
Iustie
and
strong
,
they
are
not
in
trouble
,
nor
plagued
with
other
men
,
their
eies
stand
out
for
fastnesse
,
they
haue
more
then
their
heart
can
wish
.
Lo
these
are
the
wicked
,
yet
PROSPER
THEY
ALWAIE
,
and
increase
in
riches
.
This
was
too
hard
for
me
till
I
went
into
the
sanctuarie
of
God
,
then
I
vnderstood
their
ende
.
with
much
patience
suffereth
the
vessels
of
wrath
prepared
vnto
destruction
,
who
according
to
their
harde
and
impenitent
hearts
,
heape
vp
wrath
vpon
themselues
against
the
daie
of
the
declaration
of
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
destruction
is
then
nearest
,
when
they
shal
say
peace
and
safety
.
an
alienation
from
the
life
of
God
,
but
alwaies
intirely
beloued
and
most
blessed
?
But
what
cannot
you
do
,
that
can
make
the
paines
of
the
damned
,
and
torments
of
hell
the
onlie
true
and
perfectlie
accepted
sacrifice
to
God
?
These
are
your
words
.
.68
.
You
affirme
that
Christ
died
the
death
of
the
soule
,
which
you
interpret
to
bee
such
77.
You
affirme
that
Christ
suffered
73.
53.
yea
he
45.
80.
yet
you
doubt
not
,
but
81.
yea
,
All
this
you
affirme
,
and
by
your
owne
words
,
all
this
is
the
ONLY
TRVE
,
So
then
whosoeuer
feeleth
not
all
this
,
hath
no
broken
nor
contrite
heart
,
nor
anie
longer
then
hee
feeleth
these
hellish
torments
in
his
soule
.
ONLY
TRVE
ONLY
TRVE
Godly
sorrow
,
causeth
repentance
vnto
saluation
in
margine
.
hellish
sorrowes
,
intolerable
horrors
Reprobate
themselues
feele
,
damned
doe
suffer
,
ONIY
TRVE
and
accepted
sacrifice
to
God
.
only
true
sacrifice
of
a
broken
and
contrite
hart
.
By
death
Christ
conquered
him
that
had
power
of
death
that
is
the
Diuel
.
Christ
was
crucified
,
deade
,
and
buried
Corin
,
I
deliuered
vnto
you
that
which
I
receiued
,
how
that
Christ
died
for
our
sinnes
,
according
to
the
scriptutes
the
death
of
the
Crosse.
For
we
preach
Christ
crucified
;
and
I
esteemed
not
to
know
any
thing
among
you
but
Christ
Iesus
and
him
crucified
.
Sapient
.
God
made
not
that
death
,
but
by
the
enuy
of
the
Diuell
it
came
into
the
world
.
gate
to
hel
.
I
shal
goe
to
the
gate
of
hell
,
sting
of
sinne
,
when
this
corruption
hath
put
on
incorruption
,
ô
death
where
is
thy
sting
?
August
.
de
pecc.
merit
.
&
remiss
.
li
S
,
Austen
▪
Ipse
Dominus
mori
voluit
,
vt
,
quemadmodum
de
illo
scriptum
est
,
per
mortem
euacuaret
eum
qui
ptoestatē
habebat
mortis
,
id
est
Diabolum
,
&
liberaret
eos
qui
timore
mortis
per
totam
vitam
rei
erant
seruitutis
.
Hoc
Testimonio
satis
illud
monstratur
,
&
mortem
istam
corporis
principe
atque
authore
Diabolo
,
hoc
est
ex
peccato
accidisse
,
quod
ille
persuasit
.
Neque
enim
ob
aliud
potestatem
habere
mortis
verissime
diceretur
.
The
Lord
himselfe
would
die
,
that
as
it
is
written
of
him
,
by
death
he
might
destroie
him
that
had
power
of
death
,
euen
the
diuell
,
and
deliuer
them
which
for
feare
of
death
were
all
their
life
long
subiect
to
seruitude
.
By
this
testimonie
it
is
sufficientlie
prooued
that
this
verie
death
of
our
bodies
came
from
the
Diuell
as
the
Authour
and
chiefe
dooer
thereof
;
that
is
from
the
sinne
which
hee
perswaded
.
He
cannot
for
any
other
cause
be
said
to
haue
power
of
death
,
which
here
is
most
truly
spoken
.
Ambrose
,
Chrysostom
,
Ambros.
in
,
Hebre.
ca.
●
noteth
an
admirable
thing
,
that
whereby
the
diuel
had
power
,
thereby
was
he
ouerthrown
.
The
weapons
which
were
his
strength
against
the
world
,
that
is
death
,
by
that
Christ
strooke
him
.
Why
tremble
ye
?
why
feare
ye
death
?
now
death
is
not
terrible
,
but
acceptable
as
the
end
of
labor
and
the
beginning
of
rest
.
Chrysost.
in
Hebre.
ca.
●
Cyril
de
recta
fide
.
lib.
ex
Hebr.
ca.
The
sonne
of
God
was
partaker
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
that
yeelding
his
BODY
to
death
,
he
by
nature
as
God
being
life
it selfe
,
might
quicken
it
againe
:
otherwise
how
had
hee
abolished
the
imperie
of
death
,
vnlesse
he
had
raised
againe
his
dead
BODY
.
Idem
de
recta
fide
lib.
Because
it
was
aboue
mans
nature
to
abolish
death
,
yea
rather
it
was
subdued
of
death
,
the
son
of
God
,
that
is
life
,
took
vnto
him
mans
nature
subiect
to
death
,
that
death
as
a
cruell
beast
inuading
his
flesh
should
cease
from
his
tyranny
ouer
vs
,
that
should
thereby
be
abolished
.
Fulgentius
,
Fulgent
de
incarnat
.
&
grat.
christi
.
c.
●
Mors
filij
Dei
,
quam
SOLA
CARNE
suscepit
vtramque
in
nobis
mortem
,
animae
scilicet
carnisque
destruxit
.
The
death
which
the
sonne
of
God
suffered
ONLY
in
his
flesh
,
destroied
BOTH
DEATHS
in
vs
,
as
well
that
of
the
soule
,
as
that
of
the
body
.
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
sonne
,
and
our
sinnes
redeemed
,
and
the
diuel
destroied
Peter
.
suffered
for
vs
in
the
flesh
,
Peter
.
suffered
for
our
sinnes
being
put
to
death
in
the
flesh
.
Saint
Peter
,
Peter
.
done
to
death
in
the
flesh
,
DIED
"
and
was
crucified
Matthew
,
that
the
spirit
is
readie
,
but
the
flesh
weake
,
Lucae
.
a
spirit
hath
not
flesh
and
bones
as
you
see
me
haue
,
Christ
our
Lord
was
made
o
the
seede
of
Dauid
according
to
the
flesh
,
and
declared
to
be
the
sonne
of
God
,
touching
the
spirit
of
sanctification
,
by
the
resurrection
from
the
deade
of
the
Israelites
came
Christ
according
to
the
flesh
,
which
is
God
ouer
all
to
be
blessed
for
euer
;
Christ
was
put
to
death
according
to
the
flesh
,
but
quickned
by
the
spirit
,
Christ
was
crucified
through
infirmitie
,
yet
liueth
through
the
power
of
God
,
Actes
.
Iesus
of
Nazareth
,
a
man
approoued
of
God
,
after
you
had
taken
with
wicked
hands
,
you
haue
CRVCIFIED
and
slaine
.
Acts
,
the
holy
and
iust
one
ye
denied
,
and
killed
the
Lord
of
life
.
By
the
name
of
Iesus
,
whom
ye
haue
crucified
,
whom
God
raised
againe
from
the
deade
,
doth
this
man
heere
stande
whole
,
his
soule
?
Feare
not
them
which
kill
the
bodie
,
but
are
not
able
to
kill
the
soule
?
be
like
amazed
,
and
all
confounded
MOST
FALSE
,
Christ
hath
once
suffered
for
sinnes
,
the
iust
for
the
vniust
,
and
was
put
to
death
in
the
flesh
,
but
quickned
by
the
spirit
.
Saint
Austen
Aug.
epist.
In
eare
quippe
viuificatus
est
,
in
qua
fuerat
mortificatus
.
Christ
was
quickned
in
that
verie
part
,
wherein
hee
suffered
death
,
or
was
put
to
death
.
Then
if
Christs
soule
died
,
of
force
it
must
either
be
quickned
againe
,
or
kept
vnder
eternal
death
;
but
to
saie
that
Christs
soule
was
quickned
or
made
aliue
IS
ABSVRD
AND
MOST
FALSE
:
Ergo
to
saie
that
Christes
soule
died
IS
ABSVRD
AND
MOST
FALSE
.
Saint
Austen
Page
.
linea
.
BOTH
THESE
,
ARE
ABSVRD
AND
MOST
FALSE
,
HVMANE
SOVLE
,
OR
BY
THE
SAME
.
it
is
ABSVRD
and
most
FALSE
that
Christ
was
made
aliue
in
his
humane
soule
errors
,
corrupt
fansies
and
vayne
imaginations
,
shameful
questions
,
toyish
fables
,
fond
,
absurd
,
without
sense
or
reason
,
Peter
,
Saint
Austen
,
Aug.
epist.
Christus
spiritu
viuificatus
est
,
cum
in
passione
esset
carne
mortificatus
.
Quid
est
enim
,
quod
viuificatus
est
spiritu
,
nisi
quod
eadem
Caro
,
qua
sola
fuerat
mortificatus
viuificante
spiritu
resurrexit
?
Nam
quod
anima
fuerat
mortificatus
Iesus
,
hoc
est
eo
spiritu
qui
hominis
est
,
quis
audeat
dicere
,
cum
mors
animae
non
sit
nisi
peccatum
,
a
quo
ille
omnino
immunis
fuit
?
Certe
anima
Christi
non
solum
immortalis
,
secundum
naturam
caeterarum
,
sed
etiam
nullo
mortificata
peccato
,
vel
damnatione
punita
est
,
quibus
duabus
causis
mors
animae
intelligi
potest
;
&
ideo
non
secundum
ipsam
dici
potuit
Christus
viuificatus
spiritu
.
In
ea
re
quippe
viuificatus
est
,
in
qua
fuerat
mortificatus
;
ergo
de
carne
dictum
est
.
Ipsa
euim
reuixit
anima
redeunte
,
quia
ipsa
erat
mortua
anima
recedente
.
Mortificatus
ergo
carne
dictus
est
,
quia
secundum
solam
carnem
mortuus
est
,
viuificatus
autem
spiritu
quia
spiritu
operante
,
etiam
ipsa
caro
viuificata
surrexit
.
Christ
was
quickned
by
the
spirit
,
when
in
his
Passion
he
was
put
to
death
in
his
flesh
.
What
meaneth
it
,
that
he
was
quickned
by
the
spirit
,
but
that
the
same
flesh
,
in
WHICH
ONLY
HE
DIED
,
rose
againe
by
the
quickning
of
the
spirit
?
For
that
Iesus
DIED
IN
SOVLE
,
I
meane
in
his
humane
spirit
,
WHO
DARE
AFFIRME
IT
,
where
as
the
death
of
the
soule
is
nothing
but
sinne
,
from
which
he
was
wholie
free
?
Surelie
the
soule
of
Christ
was
not
onlie
immortal
by
nature
,
as
others
are
,
but
neither
died
by
sinne
nor
was
punished
by
any
damnation
,
which
are
the
two
waies
how
the
soule
maie
possiblie
die
.
And
therefore
Christ
could
not
bee
said
to
bee
quickned
in
soule
by
the
spirite
:
for
in
that
part
was
hee
quickned
,
in
which
hee
died
.
Therefore
it
was
spoken
(
by
Peter
)
of
Christs
flesh
.
That
reuiued
when
the
soule
returned
,
because
that
died
,
when
the
soule
departed
.
Christ
then
is
sayd
to
bee
done
to
death
in
his
flesh
,
for
that
hee
died
ONLY
IN
HIS
FLESH
,
and
to
be
quickned
by
the
spirite
,
because
that
verie
flesh
rose
againe
being
quickned
by
the
working
of
the
spirite
.
Austen
,
Christ
died
in
the
flesh
Austen
,
THE
FLESH
ONLY
Terence
,
He
layd
downe
his
soule
vnto
death
,
August
.
tract
.
in
Iohan.
Quid
fecit
Passio
,
quid
fecit
mors
,
nisi
corpus
ab
anima
separauit
?
Si
enim
mortuus
est
dominus
,
immo
quia
mortuus
est
Dominus
(
mortuus
est
enim
pro
nobis
in
cruce
)
sine
dubio
caro
ipsius
expirauit
animam
.
Hoc
est
ergo
ponere
animam
,
quod
est
mori
.
Cum
ergo
exit
anima
a
carne
,
et
remanet
caro
sine
anima
,
tunc
homo
ponere
animam
dicitur
.
Carni
hoc
tribue
,
caro
ponit
animam
suam
,
&
caro
iterum
sumit
eam
.
Caro
ponit
animam
suam
expirando
.
Ipse
Dominus
Christus
dictus
est
sola
caro
.
Audeo
dicere
,
et
sola
caro
Christi
dictus
est
Christus
.
Confiteris
illud
quod
habet
fides
,
in
eum
Christum
te
credere
,
qui
crucifixus
est
&
sepul●ns
.
Ergo
sepultum
Christum
esse
non
negas
,
&
tamen
sola
caro
sepulta
est
.
Ergo
Christus
erat
etiam
caro
sine
anima
,
quia
non
est
sepulta
nisi
caro
.
Disce
hoc
etiam
in
Apostolicis
verbis
,
Humiliauit
scmetipsum
factus
obediens
vsque
ad
mortem
.
Iam
in
morte
SOLA
CARO
a
Iudaeis
est
occisa
,
&
tamen
carne
occisa
Christus
occisus
est
.
Ita
cum
caro
animam
posuit
,
Christus
animam
posuit
,
&
cum
caro
vt
resurgeret
animam
sumpsit
,
Christus
animam
sumpsit
.
What
did
the
Passion
,
what
did
the
death
of
Christ
,
but
separate
his
bodie
from
his
soule
?
If
the
Lord
died
for
vs
,
yea
rather
because
indeede
the
Lord
did
die
for
vs
:
(
for
hee
died
for
vs
on
the
crosse
,
)
doubtlesse
his
flesh
did
breath
out
his
soule
.
Soe
that
to
laie
downe
his
soule
and
to
die
is
all
one
.
When
the
soule
departeth
from
the
flesh
,
&
the
flesh
remaineth
any
soule
,
then
a
man
is
said
to
lay
downe
his
soule
.
Vnderstand
this
of
the
flesh
.
for
the
flesh
laieth
down
her
soule
,
&
taketh
it
againe
.
the
flesh
laieth
down
her
soule
by
breathing
it
forth
.
The
Lord
Iesus
is
called
his
flesh
alone
.
I
dare
be
bold
to
auouch
it
,
THE
ONLY
FLESH
of
Christ
is
called
Christ
.
Thou
confessest
,
as
it
is
in
thy
Creede
,
that
thou
beleeuest
in
that
Christ
,
which
was
crucified
&
buried
.
Then
thou
acknowledgest
Christ
to
be
buried
,
&
yet
only
his
flesh
was
buried
.
Therefore
flesh
without
a
soule
was
Christ
,
because
nothing
of
him
but
his
flesh
was
buried
.
Learne
the
selfe
same
in
the
Apostles
words
,
Christ
humbled
himselfe
&
was
obedient
vnto
Death
.
Now
in
his
death
ONLY
HIS
flesh
was
killed
of
the
Iewes
,
and
yet
the
flesh
being
slaine
,
Christ
was
slaine
.
So
when
the
flesh
laid
downe
her
soule
,
Christ
laid
downe
his
soule
,
and
when
the
flesh
tooke
her
soule
againe
to
rise
,
Christ
tooke
his
soule
againe
.
Christ
suffered
for
you
,
leauing
you
an
ensample
that
you
should
follow
his
steppes
,
who
himselfe
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
bodie
on
the
Tree
,
that
we
being
:
dead
to
sinne
,
should
liue
in
righteousnes
.
his
body
died
on
the
tree
,
his
soul
liued
in
righteousnes
Euery
where
we
beare
about
in
our
bodie
the
dying
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
that
the
life
of
Iesus
might
also
be
made
manifest
in
our
bodies
Therefore
we
faint
not
,
but
though
our
outward
man
perish
,
yet
the
inward
man
is
daily
renewed
.
Ibid.
vers
.
Colos.
●
.
we
were
enimies
,
reconciled
VS
IN
THE
BODY
OF
HIS
FLESH
THROVGH
DEATH
;
to
make
vs
holy
,
and
without
fault
in
his
sight
,
grounded
and
stablished
in
faith
,
and
not
mooued
awaie
from
the
hope
of
the
Gospell
THROVGH
DEATH
IN
THE
BODIE
OF
HIS
FLESH
reconcileth
vs
to
God
and
maketh
vs
holie
,
and
without
fault
in
his
sight
?
soule
,
life
death
,
faith
amazed
feare
,
hope
horror
,
descending
ascending
,
heauen
.
faith
,
assurance
hope
,
Ioy
not
anie
the
least
diminution
in
Christ
of
his
faith
,
patience
or
obedience
to
God
,
as
touched
with
anie
wauering
,
trust
and
confidence
of
Gods
loue
and
protection
towards
him
.
Gods
seuere
iustice
and
wrath
,
like
them
that
indeed
be
separated
from
the
grace
and
loue
of
God
,
bee
in
Christ
the
sorrowes
of
the
damned
which
are
separated
from
the
life
of
God
the
same
terrours
of
Gods
wrath
and
assaults
of
the
Deuill
,
yea
far
greater
was
no
defect
of
grace
Soe
likewise
if
Christ
had
but
that
indéed
you
saie
And
yet
you
doe
not
doubt
but
49.
80.
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
sonne
,
in
the
bodie
of
his
flesh
Yee
were
redeemed
with
the
precious
bloud
of
Christ
,
Peter
.
bloud
shedde
for
the
remission
of
our
sinnes
Christ
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
bodie
on
the
Tree
,
suffered
once
for
sinners
when
hee
was
put
to
death
in
his
flesh
Iohn
.
The
worde
was
made
flesh
,
Athanasius
de
incarnat
.
verbi
dei
.
for
all
,
thereby
to
deliuer
and
discharge
all
from
the
olde
transgression
,
and
to
declare
himselfe
the
conquerour
of
death
.
His
bodie
therefore
,
which
in
nature
was
like
all
ours
(
for
it
was
an
humane
and
mortall
bodie
)
died
in
like
maner
as
bodies
doe
.
For
the
sonne
of
God
,
because
he
could
not
die
being
immortall
,
tooke
a
bodie
vnto
him
that
might
die
,
and
offered
that
as
his
owne
for
all
men
,
that
so
being
ioined
in
bodie
to
all
,
and
suffering
death
for
all
,
he
might
represse
him
that
had
power
of
death
,
euen
the
Diuell
,
and
free
those
,
that
for
feare
of
death
were
all
their
life
long
subiected
to
seruitude
.
Epiphanius
Epipha
.
haeres
.
When
the
sonne
of
God
would
suffer
of
his
owne
good
will
for
mankinde
,
because
his
diuinitie
coulde
not
suffer
,
beeing
of
it selfe
impassible
,
hee
tooke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
OVR
BODIE
THAT
MIGHT
SVFFER
,
that
therein
hee
might
yeelde
to
suffer
,
and
admitted
our
sufferings
,
his
Godhead
being
present
in
his
flesh
,
the
godhead
suffreth
not
.
For
he
that
saith
I
am
life
,
how
can
he
die
?
But
God
remaining
impassible
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
suffereth
by
his
flesh
,
that
his
passion
may
be
accounted
to
his
deitie
,
though
it
suffered
not
to
the
ende
our
saluation
shoulde
bee
from
God
.
In
his
flesh
was
the
suffering
,
least
wee
should
haue
a
passible
God
.
Which
indeede
is
impassible
,
imputing
that
suffering
vnto
himselfe
,
according
to
his
free
choise
,
and
not
of
anie
necessitie
.
Ambrose
Ambros.
in
Lucam
.
lib.
Laqueus
contritus
est
,
&
nos
liberati
sumus
.
Non
potuit
melius
conteri
laqueus
nisi
praedam
aliquam
diabolo
demonstrasset
,
vt
dum
ille
festinaret
ad
praedam
,
suis
laqueis
ligaretur
.
Quae
potuit
esse
praeda
nisi
corpus
?
Oportuit
igitur
hoc
fraudem
Diabolo
fieri
,
vt
susciperet
corpus
dominus
Iesus
&
corpus
hoc
corruptibile
corpus
infirmum
,
vt
crufigeretur
ex
infirmitate
Si
enim
fuisset
corpus
spirituale
,
non
dixisset
,
spiritus
promptus
est
,
caro
autem
infirma
.
The
snare
is
broken
,
and
we
are
deliuered
.
The
snare
could
not
bee
better
broken
,
then
by
shewing
the
diuel
some
pray
,
that
whiles
he
hastned
to
the
pray
,
he
might
be
wrapped
in
his
owne
snares
.
What
pray
could
there
be
beside
the
bodie
It
was
therefore
requisite
the
diuell
should
bee
thus
deceiued
,
that
the
Lord
Iesus
should
take
a
body
vnto
him
,
euen
this
corruptible
&
weake
body
of
ours
,
that
he
might
be
crucified
through
infirmitie
.
Had
it
beene
a
spiritual
bodie
that
he
tooke
,
he
would
neuer
haue
said
,
the
spirite
is
readie
,
but
the
flesh
is
weake
.
●dé
de
incarn
.
sacrament
.
ca.
The
same
Christ
suffered
,
and
suffered
not
;
died
and
died
not
,
rose
againe
and
did
not
rise
;
because
hee
raised
vp
his
owne
bodie
.
For
that
which
fell
,
that
rose
againe
;
that
which
fell
not
needed
not
rise
.
Hee
rose
then
according
to
the
flesh
,
which
being
dead
did
rise
againe
.
Ergo
also
he
died
in
our
nature
which
he
tooke
vnto
him
,
and
suffered
in
the
body
which
he
tooke
,
that
we
might
beleeue
he
tooke
a
true
bodie
.
Shall
I
beleeue
God
in
flesh
,
God
borne
of
a
woman
,
God
crucified
,
whipped
,
dead
,
wounded
,
buried
?
August
.
de
verbis
domini
secundum
lohan
serm.
thy
God
remaineth
vnchangeable
;
feare
not
,
he
perisheth
not
.
Christ
was
borne
of
a
woman
,
but
in
his
flesh
.
Hee
was
an
infant
,
but
in
his
flesh
.
Hee
sucked
,
increased
,
was
nourished
,
and
grewe
in
age
,
but
in
his
flesh
.
Wearied
he
slept
but
in
his
flesh
.
Hee
hungred
and
thirsted
▪
but
in
his
flesh
.
He
was
taken
,
bound
,
whipped
&
mocked
:
yea
he
was
CRVCIFIED
AND
KILLED
,
BVT
IN
HIS
FLESH
.
Why
art
thou
afraid
?
The
word
which
was
God
remaineth
for
euer
.
He
that
despiseth
this
humblenes
of
God
wil
neuer
be
cured
from
the
deadly
swelling
of
pride
.
The
Lord
Iesus
therefore
by
his
flesh
gaue
hope
to
our
flesh
.
To
be
borne
,
and
to
die
were
here
on
earth
common
,
to
liue
for
euer
was
not
here
.
Christ
found
here
our
earthlie
wares
,
which
were
vilde
,
and
brought
with
him
his
heauenlie
,
which
were
strange
.
If
thou
feare
death
,
loue
resurrection
.
August
.
in
psal
He
came
to
the
place
of
our
pilgrimage
to
take
that
which
aboundeth
here
,
euen
mocks
,
whippes
,
blowes
,
spittings
in
his
face
,
reproches
,
hanging
,
the
crosse
and
death
.
These
things
abound
in
our
region
,
to
this
entertainment
hee
came
.
What
hath
he
giuen
thee
here
?
Instruction
,
exhortation
,
and
remission
of
sinnes
.
What
hath
he
promised
thee
O
mortall
man
?
that
thou
shalt
liue
for
euer
.
Doest
thou
not
beleeue
it
?
Beleeue
it
,
I
say
,
beleeue
it
.
It
is
more
that
he
hath
alreadie
done
,
then
that
hee
hath
promised
.
It
is
more
incredible
,
that
the
eternall
died
,
then
that
the
mortall
shall
liue
for
euer
.
If
God
died
for
man
,
shall
not
man
liue
with
God
?
But
can
God
die
?
Hee
tooke
from
thee
wherein
to
die
for
thee
.
THERE
COVLD
NOT
DIE
BVT
FLESH
,
THERE
COVLD
NOT
DIE
BVT
A
MORTALL
BODIE
.
Hee
clothed
himselfe
with
that
wherein
hee
might
die
for
thee
;
hee
will
clothe
thee
,
wherin
thou
shalt
liue
with
him
.
Idem
in
ps.
In
that
Christ
died
,
in
which
thou
shalt
die
:
in
that
Christ
rose
in
which
thou
shalt
rise
.
Nestorius
,
SVFFER
,
DIE
,
AND
RISE
AGAINE
Cyril
epist.
So
wee
saie
suffered
and
rose
againe
;
not
that
the
sonne
of
GOD
suffered
in
his
owne
nature
,
either
the
stripes
,
or
the
boaring
of
the
nailes
,
or
the
rest
of
the
woundes
,
the
Deitie
coulde
not
suffer
by
reason
it
is
no
bodilie
substance
;
but
because
THAT
BODIE
,
which
hee
made
his
owne
,
suffered
these
things
,
himselfe
is
saide
to
suffer
these
things
for
vs
.
He
that
coulde
not
suffer
was
then
in
his
bodie
which
suffered
.
After
the
same
manner
wee
thinke
of
his
dying
.
The
sonne
of
God
is
by
nature
immortall
,
incorruptible
,
life
and
the
giuer
of
life
;
but
because
the
bodie
,
which
was
his
owne
,
tasted
death
for
all
by
the
fauour
of
God
,
as
Paule
speaketh
,
hee
himselfe
is
saide
to
haue
suffered
death
for
vs
,
not
that
hee
had
experience
of
death
as
touching
his
owne
nature
,
(
it
were
a
madnesse
so
to
thinke
,
or
say
)
but
for
that
as
I
saide
euen
nowe
,
his
flesh
tasted
death
:
So
his
flesh
rising
againe
,
it
is
called
his
Resurrection
,
not
that
hee
fell
to
corruption
,
God
forbidde
;
but
that
his
bodie
rose
againe
.
Alexandria
,
If
anie
man
doe
not
confesse
that
the
Sonne
of
GOD
suffered
in
his
fleshe
,
was
crucified
in
his
flesh
,
and
tasted
death
in
his
flesh
,
let
him
bee
accursed
.
Nestorius
,
Wee
confesse
that
the
onelie
begotten
God
,
euen
the
sonne
borne
of
God
his
father
,
though
hee
were
impassible
in
his
owne
nature
,
yet
suffered
hee
in
his
flesh
for
vs
according
to
the
Scriptures
and
was
in
his
bodie
that
was
crucified
,
accounting
the
sufferings
of
his
owne
flesh
as
proper
vnto
him
,
though
he
were
without
suffering
;
and
by
the
grace
of
God
tasted
death
for
all
,
when
he
gaue
his
owne
bodie
vnto
death
.
Ephesin
.
concil
Sell
.
Ephesus
,
Fluuianus
,
Concil.
Chalcedon
.
act
.
Chalcedon
,
Ephesus
,
Interrogatio
&
respon.
in
concil
.
Ephesino
propositae
.
Howe
can
the
Creator
of
all
thnges
,
who
is
neither
visible
,
palpable
,
nor
mutable
,
sustaine
the
Crosse
and
death
?
Wee
saie
the
sonne
of
God
sustained
the
Crosse
and
death
in
his
owne
flesh
,
that
hee
might
deliuer
vs
from
death
and
corruption
.
Hee
laide
downe
his
soule
for
vs
,
not
as
an
alien
and
straunger
to
the
sonne
of
God
,
but
vnspeakeablie
vnited
vnto
him
,
as
himselfe
saith
;
I
haue
power
to
lay
downe
my
soule
,
and
I
haue
power
to
take
it
againe
.
It
is
proper
to
the
soule
to
bee
pensiue
,
to
feele
paine
and
griefe
,
to
depart
from
the
bodie
;
as
it
is
proper
to
the
flesh
to
be
wearied
,
to
be
crucified
,
to
be
raised
againe
.
speciall
reasons
,
Knowe
therefore
hell
,
as
we
take
it
is
euen
in
this
life
founde
sometime
,
as
heauen
is
likewise
;
for
as
touching
materiall
fire
in
hell
,
what
a
toyish
fable
is
that
?
else
I
praie
you
how
may
the
soules
of
the
damned
suffer
by
materiall
fier
,
seeing
they
are
spirits
,
and
therefore
with
them
and
fier
materiall
there
can
be
no
communion
.
But
let
it
bee
as
it
may
be
;
the
locall
hell
of
the
damned
we
speake
not
of
.
Hell
as
you
take
it
is
SOMETIMES
found
in
this
life
.
paines
and
sufferings
of
Gods
wrath
,
ALWAIES
accompanie
them
that
are
separated
from
the
grace
&
loue
of
God
SOMTIMES
?
Secondlie
,
8●
.
saie
you
,
For
here
we
reioice
,
that
our
names
are
written
in
heauen
wee
reioice
vnder
the
hope
of
the
glorie
of
God
.
Now
hope
that
is
seene
,
is
not
hope
.
For
howe
can
a
man
hope
for
that
which
hee
seeth
but
when
we
hope
for
that
we
see
not
,
we
doe
with
patience
abide
for
it
.
wee
walke
by
faith
,
not
by
sight
;
and
whiles
we
dwell
in
the
bodie
,
we
are
absent
from
the
Lord
.
Iohn
.
we
be
now
the
sonnes
of
God
,
it
appeareth
not
as
yet
what
we
shal
be
our
life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
;
when
Christ
,
who
is
our
life
shall
appeare
,
then
shall
wee
also
appeare
with
him
in
glorie
.
VERIE
SAME
faith
is
the
grounde
of
thinges
hoped
for
,
and
the
euidence
of
thinges
not
yet
appearing
,
not
anie
the
least
diminution
FOR
THE
IOY
THAT
WAS
SET
BEFORE
HIM
he
endured
the
crosse
,
despised
the
shame
.
be
the
only
true
and
perfectly
accepted
sacrifice
to
God
,
without
faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
the
ioie
of
saluation
what
a
toyish
fable
is
that
is
great
iniquity
,
yea
plaine
sophistry
to
amplifie
against
you
,
and
to
make
your
most
holie
truth
odious
with
the
people
onely
by
the
ambiguitie
of
the
worde
hell
.
Socrates
,
Pag.
28.
FVL
WAIGHT
AND
BVRDEN
of
our
sinnes
laid
vpon
him
,
and
Pag.
34
suffer
those
sorrowes
and
paines
for
sinne
,
WHICH
ELSE
WE
SHOVLDE
;
that
his
price
WAS
THE
SAME
which
else
wee
shoulde
haue
payde
pag.
37.
was
possible
for
him
to
feele
THE
FVLL
SMART
of
our
sinnes
,
yea
ALL
OVR
SMART
,
and
Gods
strict
iustice
so
required
,
IT
WAS
SO
,
AND
MVST
BE
SO
;
pag.
2
it
is
not
proportionable
with
iustice
,
that
an
easier
punishment
should
satisfie
for
a
greater
sinne
,
and
pag.
48
of
al
absurdities
the
greatest
,
that
meere
men
shoulde
suffer
more
deepelie
then
Christ
did
Pag.
73.
Christ
sustained
euen
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
DVE
to
our
sinnes
,
and
had
the
Pag.
40.
WHOLE
CVRSE
of
God
for
sinne
executed
on
him
,
that
is
the
Pag
77.
DEATH
OF
THE
SOVLE
and
the
Pag
77.
TORMENTES
and
sorrowes
DVE
TO
THE
DAMNED
.
FVLL
BVRDEN
THE
SAME
PRICE
OVR
FVLL
SMART
ALL
OVR
SMART
,
WHOLE
CVRSE
OF
GOD
DEATH
of
the
soule
,
TORMENTS
DVE
TO
THE
DAMNED
,
WHOLE
,
SAME
,
darknes
,
destruction
,
reprobation
,
malediction
,
worme
or
fire
of
hel
CVRSE
,
ALL
,
WHOLE
,
SAME
,
Vray
dire
The
local
hel
of
the
damned
you
speake
not
of
.
WHOLE
,
SAME
,
toyish
fable
.
A
fire
is
kindled
in
my
wrath
,
and
shall
burne
to
the
bottome
of
hell
,
it
shall
eate
through
the
earth
,
and
the
depth
thereof
,
and
shal
inflame
the
foundations
of
the
hils
.
Behold
,
the
Lord
wil
come
with
fire
,
that
he
may
recompence
his
anger
with
wrath
,
and
his
indignation
with
the
flame
of
fire
,
for
the
Lorde
shall
iudge
with
fire
.
The
slaine
of
the
Lorde
shall
bee
manie
,
their
Worme
shall
not
die
,
neither
shal
their
fire
be
quenched
.
Mark
.
It
is
better
to
enter
into
life
haulting
,
then
hauing
two
legs
to
bee
cast
into
hell
,
into
the
fire
that
neuer
shall
bee
quenched
,
where
their
Worme
dieth
not
,
and
the
fire
neuer
goeth
out
.
If
wee
sinne
willinglie
Hebrues
,
there
remaineth
no
more
sacrifice
for
sinnes
,
but
a
fearefull
expectation
of
iudgement
,
and
raging
fire
,
which
shal
deuoure
the
aduersaries
.
Iudae
.
epist.
As
Sodome
and
Gomorra
and
the
cities
about
them
are
set
forth
for
an
ensample
,
and
suffer
the
vengeance
of
eternall
fire
.
The
fearefull
and
vnbeleeuing
,
the
abhominable
and
murtherers
,
and
whoremongers
,
and
sorcerers
,
and
Idolaters
and
all
lyars
shal
haue
their
part
in
the
lake
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
which
is
the
second
death
Depart
from
mee
ye
cursed
into
euerlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Diuell
and
his
angels
.
For
the
Lord
Iesus
shall
shewe
himselfe
from
heauen
with
the
Angels
of
his
power
in
flaming
fire
rendering
vengeance
to
them
which
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospell
.
shall
dissolue
the
heauens
,
melt
the
elements
,
and
burne
vp
the
earth
with
the
workes
that
are
therein
,
August
.
de
grat
.
&
lib.
arbitr.
cap.
of
such
as
are
not
willfully
,
but
simplie
ignorant
,
shall
excuse
no
man
from
burning
in
euerlasting
fire
.
For
it
is
not
saide
without
cause
:
Christ
shall
come
in
flaming
fire
to
render
vengeance
to
those
that
know
not
God
.
Hierony
.
in
Thessa.
ca.
Inflaming
fire
rendering
vengeance
;
this
Paul
speaketh
against
them
because
they
dreampt
of
the
paine
of
conscience
,
and
thought
this
impossible
.
If
the
flame
by
Gods
commandement
did
not
so
much
as
touch
the
three
men
Ambros.
in
,
Thessa.
ca.
why
by
the
same
power
shoulde
not
fire
be
beleeued
to
bee
sharper
to
some
,
and
easier
to
others
?
Christ
shal
come
with
his
heauenlie
armie
,
and
with
fire
as
his
minister
to
giue
vengeance
on
the
Pagans
which
knewe
not
God
,
and
the
Iewes
which
beleeued
not
the
gospell
of
Christ
,
all
which
the
fire
shall
burne
,
that
they
may
bee
punished
with
euerlasting
destruction
,
alwaies
feeling
it
,
and
neuer
failing
in
it
,
that
the
verie
paine
which
consumeth
them
,
may
euer
renewe
them
.
Chrysostome
.
Chrysost.
in
Thessa.
ca
Thinke
on
this
fire
,
and
thou
wilt
count
the
pleasure
of
sinne
to
bee
no
pleasure
.
If
the
onely
sight
of
a
deade
man
so
quaile
our
hearts
,
howe
much
more
hell
,
and
the
fire
which
cannot
be
quenched
?
because
the
very
remembrance
of
it
is
able
to
drawe
vs
to
do
well
,
therefore
God
hath
appointed
the
very
threatning
of
it
,
as
an
wholesome
medicine
for
our
soules
.
true
fire
much
wood
S.
Austen
August
.
de
ciuitate
dei
.
lib.
Mitti
in
gehennam
ignis
,
vbi
vermis
eorum
non
moritur
,
&
ignis
non
extinguitur
,
non
piguit
vno
loco
eadem
verbater
dicere
.
Quem
non
terreat
ista
repetitio
,
&
illius
paenae
comminatio
tam
vehemens
ore
diuino
?
To
be
cast
into
hell
fire
,
where
their
worme
dieth
not
,
and
the
fire
quencheth
not
,
Christ
did
not
loath
in
one
place
,
to
repeate
the
same
wordes
thrice
.
Whome
woulde
not
this
repetition
terrifie
,
and
the
threatning
of
that
paine
so
earnest
by
Christes
owne
mouth
?
Both
these
,
the
fire
and
the
worme
,
such
as
woulde
haue
them
to
belong
to
the
paines
of
the
soule
,
and
not
of
the
body
,
saie
;
that
fire
may
be
here
fitlie
taken
for
burning
griefe
;
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
,
who
is
offended
,
and
I
burne
not
?
the
same
kinde
of
griefe
they
thinke
,
may
be
vnderstood
by
the
worme
;
for
so
it
is
written
,
Prouerb
.
As
the
worme
wasteth
woode
,
so
doeth
griefe
the
heart
of
man
.
On
the
other
side
those
that
doubt
not
,
but
in
hell
the
bodie
and
soule
shall
be
both
punished
,
they
affirme
the
body
shall
bee
afflicted
with
fire
,
the
soule
with
a
kinde
of
sorrowe
,
as
it
were
with
a
worme
.
The
which
though
it
bee
MORE
LIKELIE
,
because
it
IS
ABSVRD
,
that
in
hel
should
want
either
paine
of
bodie
or
of
soule
;
I
rather
beleeue
that
both
PERTAINE
TO
THE
BODY
,
then
that
neither
;
and
that
the
scripture
in
these
wordes
suppresseth
the
griefe
of
the
soule
,
because
it
followeth
as
a
consequent
,
though
it
be
not
expressed
,
that
the
bodie
beeing
so
tormented
,
the
soule
must
likewise
bee
afflicted
with
an
vnfruitfull
repentance
.
For
it
is
written
in
the
bookes
of
the
olde
Testament
,
the
vengeance
on
the
flesh
of
the
wicked
is
fire
and
worme
.
Let
euerie
man
choose
what
best
pleaseth
him
,
to
attribute
fire
to
the
bodie
,
the
worme
to
the
soule
,
the
one
properly
,
the
other
figuratiuely
;
or
both
to
the
bodie
properly
.
For
I
haue
afore
sufficientlie
shewed
,
that
certaine
creatures
liue
euen
in
the
fire
in
burning
without
consuming
,
in
payne
without
death
,
by
the
marueilous
power
of
the
Almightie
Creator
;
which
to
be
possible
whosoeuer
denieth
,
knoweth
not
by
whome
all
wonders
are
wrought
.
Let
therefore
euerie
man
choose
of
the
twaine
,
which
he
liketh
best
,
whether
he
will
referre
the
worme
properlie
to
the
bodie
,
or
to
the
soule
,
by
a
kinde
of
translation
of
thinges
corporall
to
spirituall
,
so
that
BY
NO
MEANES
HEE
THINKE
the
bodies
in
hell
shall
bee
such
,
that
they
shall
not
be
touched
with
the
paine
of
fire
.
Idem
de
ciuitate
dei
lib.
Heere
riseth
another
question
,
if
the
fire
that
shall
afflict
bee
not
incorporall
,
as
the
griefe
of
the
soule
is
,
but
CORPORALL
AND
HVRTING
WHERE
IT
TOVCHETH
,
that
bodies
may
therein
bee
tormented
,
howe
the
wicked
spirits
shall
bee
punished
by
the
same
?
For
the
same
fire
is
prouided
to
punish
both
men
and
Diuels
as
Christ
saieth
,
Depart
from
me
yee
cursed
into
euerlasting
fire
prepared
for
the
Diuel
and
his
Angels
.
Why
should
we
not
say
that
incorporall
spirits
may
be
afflicted
by
the
paine
of
corporall
fire
,
after
a
true
but
a
maruailous
manner
,
when
as
the
spirits
of
men
beeing
also
incorporall
,
may
nowe
bee
inclosed
in
the
members
of
their
bodies
,
and
shall
then
bee
tied
to
the
bandes
of
their
bodies
without
dissolution
?
therefore
the
spirits
of
Diuels
,
or
rather
the
spirits
that
are
Diuels
,
though
they
bee
incorporall
,
shall
be
FASTENED
TO
CORPORALL
FIRE
,
thereby
to
be
tormented
after
a
strange
and
vnspeakeable
maner
:
Fastened
I
saie
,
to
receiue
torment
from
the
fire
,
not
to
giue
life
to
the
fier
.
And
hell
it selfe
which
is
called
the
lake
burning
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
SHALL
BE
A
CORPORAL
FIER
,
and
shall
torment
the
bodies
of
men
with
their
soules
,
and
the
diuels
that
are
spirits
without
bodies
feeling
paine
,
but
not
giuing
life
to
those
CORPORALL
FIERS
.
Greg
moral
li.
Corporall
fier
to
continue
needeth
corporal
nourishment
:
but
contrariwise
the
fier
of
hell
and
SHAL
CORPORALLY
BVRNE
the
wicked
cast
into
it
,
is
neither
kindled
with
mans
industrie
,
nor
fed
with
wood
,
but
once
created
remaineth
vnquenchable
,
and
needeth
no
kindling
,
and
wanteth
no
burning
.
Therefore
the
Scriptures
,
to
shew
that
the
reprobate
burne
within
&
without
,
say
,
they
are
deuoured
with
fier
,
and
made
as
an
ouen
,
that
by
fier
they
may
bee
tormented
in
their
bodies
,
and
by
griefe
burne
in
their
mindes
.
Corporeus
,
Idem
.
dialog.
lib.
That
the
FIER
OF
HELL
IS
CORPORALL
,
I
haue
no
doubt
,
in
which
it
is
certain
bodies
shall
be
tormented
.
And
if
the
diuell
and
his
angels
being
incorporall
shal
be
tormented
with
CORPORALL
FIER
,
what
maruell
if
the
soules
before
they
receiue
their
bodies
feele
corporall
torments
?
The
prophane
Philosophers
know
the
difference
of
this
common
and
that
hid
fier
;
so
far
distant
is
this
which
serueth
mans
vse
,
from
that
which
in
Gods
iudgement
appeareth
,
whether
it
flash
with
thunder
from
heauen
,
or
break
through
the
earth
by
the
tops
of
hils
.
For
that
consumeth
not
,
what
it
burneth
;
but
rather
repayreth
what
it
eateth
,
as
the
mountaines
euer
burning
doe
still
continue
,
and
he
that
is
blasted
from
heauen
liueth
and
turneth
not
to
ashes
.
This
is
a
testimonie
of
that
eternall
fier
,
this
is
an
example
of
that
perpetuall
iudgement
,
which
maintaineth
punishment
.
The
hils
burne
and
dure
;
how
then
shall
the
wicked
and
the
enemies
of
God
?
Lactantius
The
holy
Scriptures
teach
vs
how
the
wicked
shall
be
punished
.
Because
they
sinned
in
their
bodies
,
they
shall
take
their
flesh
again
,
that
they
may
be
punished
in
their
bodies
;
yet
that
flesh
which
God
will
clothe
man
with
,
shall
not
bee
like
this
earthly
flesh
,
but
indissoluble
and
remaining
for
euer
,
that
it
may
suffice
for
torment
,
and
for
euerlasting
fier
.
The
nature
of
which
fier
is
diuerse
from
this
which
wee
vse
about
the
necessaries
of
this
life
.
For
that
fier
alwaies
liueth
and
burneth
of
it selfe
without
any
nourishment
.
The
same
diuine
fier
therefore
with
one
and
the
same
strength
and
power
shall
burne
and
continue
the
wicked
,
and
shall
yeeld
it selfe
euerlasting
maintenance
,
so
as
it
shall
only
burne
and
torment
without
any
decay
to
the
bodie
.
Cyprian
Cyprian
.
ad
Demetrianum
.
Cremabit
addictos
ardens
semper
gehenna
,
&
viuacibus
flammis
vorax
poena
,
nec
erit
vnde
habere
torment
a
vel
requiem
possint
aliquando
,
vel
finem
:
Hell
alwaies
burning
shall
broyle
them
that
are
adiudged
to
it
,
and
paine
shall
deuoure
them
,
with
continuall
flames
;
neither
shall
their
torments
haue
ease
or
end
.
Idem
de
laude
martyrij
.
Saeuiens
locus
cui
gehenna
nomen
est
,
eructantibus
flammis
per
horrendam
spissae
caliginis
noctem
,
saeua
semper
incendia
camini
fumantis
expirat
;
globus
ignium
atratus
obstruitur
,
&
in
varios
poenae
exitus
relaxatur
:
The
cruell
place
,
which
is
called
hell
,
casteth
vp
fearfull
fiers
,
like
a
burning
chimney
,
the
flames
breaking
through
the
horrible
darknes
of
the
thick
mist
;
a
whole
globe
of
blackish
fier
standing
and
resoluing
into
diuers
sorts
of
torments
.
Idem
de
ascensione
christi
.
Stridorem
illum
Dentium
flammae
inextinguibiles
agitabunt
,
immortales
miseri
viuent
inter
incendia
,
&
inconsumptibiles
flammae
nudum
corpus
allambent
:
Vnquenchable
flames
shall
force
that
gnashing
of
teeth
,
immortall
wretches
shall
liue
in
the
midst
of
fier
,
and
flames
neuer
consuming
shall
wrap
their
naked
bodies
.
Chrysost.
in
hebre
ca.
homilia
.
For
if
there
be
fier
how
is
there
darknesse
?
thou
seest
that
fier
is
more
grieuous
then
this
our
fier
,
for
it
hath
no
light
:
if
it
bee
fier
,
how
doth
it
burne
for
euer
?
thou
seest
it
is
worse
then
ours
,
for
that
is
not
to
be
quenched
,
and
therfore
is
called
vnquenchable
.
Let
vs
then
thinke
with
our selues
how
great
a
miserie
it
is
,
to
burne
for
euer
,
to
be
in
darknes
,
to
make
continuall
lamentation
,
and
to
gnash
the
teeth
and
not
to
be
regarded
?
if
darknes
alone
doe
so
terrifie
,
and
trouble
our
hearts
,
what
shall
it
do
when
such
griefes
&
flames
of
fier
come
with
it
?
Minutius
Felix
De
falsa
religione
cap.
Minutius
Felix
in
Octauio
.
As
the
lightnings
touch
mens
bodies
,
but
consume
them
not
;
and
the
flames
of
the
hils
Aetna
&
Vesuuius
,
and
of
other
parts
of
the
earth
do
burne
&
not
waste
;
so
that
punishing
fier
feedeth
not
vpon
the
decayes
of
their
bodies
that
burne
,
but
continueth
without
eating
or
wasting
their
bodies
.
Pacianus
,
Theodosius
,
Post
animarum
tempestiua
supplicia
rediuiuis
quoque
perpetua
corporibus
poena
seruatur
:
After
the
due
punishment
of
the
soules
,
a
perpetuall
torment
is
prepared
for
their
bodies
that
shall
be
restored
to
life
.
The
force
whereof
you
may
coniecture
by
the
things
which
are
in
this
world
.
AEtna
,
Lisaniculus
,
and
Vesuuius
in
Campania
doe
cast
out
vnceasing
,
flames
of
fier
,
and
to
manifest
to
vs
the
perpetuitie
of
that
iudgement
,
they
still
breake
&
waste
,
and
yet
neuer
end
.
Sibylla
Lactantius
lib.
Lactantius
,
Eusebius
de
vita
Constant.
Eusebius
,
August
.
de
ciuitate
Dei
li.
The
earth
cleauing
shall
lay
open
the
dungeon
of
hell
;
all
kings
shall
come
before
the
Tribunall
of
God
,
and
a
flood
of
fire
and
brimstone
shall
fall
from
heauen
Greg.
in
Ezechiel
homil.
Christus
in
suo
tunc
terrore
videbitur
,
eíque
ignis
iudicij
in
reproborum
vindicta
famulabitur
,
quia
videlicet
Ignis
ille
Iudicij
,
qui
coelum
,
aerem
,
&
terram
concremat
,
peccatores
inuoluit
;
quos
proculdubio
in
poena
suae
damnationis
confringit
:
Christ
then
shall
be
seene
in
his
terror
,
and
the
fier
of
iudgement
shall
serue
him
to
reuenge
the
Reprobate
,
by
reason
the
very
fier
of
iudgement
,
which
melteth
the
heauens
,
the
ayre
and
the
earth
,
wrappeth
in
sinners
,
whom
doubtlesse
it
crusheth
in
the
torment
of
their
damnation
.
Idem
moral
.
li.
the
flame
of
hell
shineth
not
to
the
Reprobate
for
their
comfort
,
and
yet
giueth
light
for
their
punishment
;
that
to
the
eyes
of
the
damned
though
the
fier
of
their
torment
shine
with
no
brightnes
,
yet
it
sheweth
for
their
further
griefe
in
what
sort
they
are
punished
.
TOYISH
FABLE
FLAMING
FIER
De
ascensione
Christi
.
Omni
tormento
atrocius
desperatio
condemnatos
affliget
:
Desperation
,
which
shall
afflict
the
condemned
worse
then
al
their
torments
.
it
were
fond
to
thinke
otherwise
:
NOT
THE
DEATH
OF
THE
SOVLE
ONLY
DEATH
OF
HIS
BODY
,
Ierom
,
WHAT
WE
should
haue
suffered
for
our
sinnes
,
that
he
suffered
for
vs
.
Hierony
in
Esa.
ca.
Ex
quo
perspicuum
est
,
sicut
corpus
flagellatum
&
laceratum
,
ita
animam
verè
doluisse
pro
nobis
.
Whereby
it
is
euident
,
that
as
his
bodie
was
whipped
and
torne
,
so
his
soule
truely
sorrowed
for
vs
.
Ierom
,
is
more
fond
and
absurd
than
the
other
.
Cyprian
de
passione
christi
.
taking
our
person
and
cause
vpon
him
sayd
in
our
names
,
Quod
pro
eis
voluisti
intelligi
qui
deseri
à
Deo
propter
peccata
meruerant
,
quorum
reconciliationis
causam
agebas
,
which
he
would
haue
to
be
vnderstoode
of
vs
who
deserued
by
our
sinnes
to
be
forsaken
of
God
,
whose
reconciliation
he
then
vndertooke
.
My
God
,
my
God
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
August
.
in
Psal.
Illa
vox
membrorum
ipsius
vox
erat
,
non
capitis
,
that
voyce
was
the
voice
of
his
members
,
and
not
of
the
head
like
punishment
Cyprian
.
Ibidem
.
In
tantum
infirmis
compateris
,
vt
nec
crucifigi
,
nec
mori
,
dum
illi
viuant
&
non
pereant
,
nec
erubescas
nec
formides
.
So
far
didst
thou
suffer
with
the
weake
,
that
thou
didst
neither
shame
to
be
crucified
,
nor
feare
to
dye
,
so
they
might
liue
and
not
perish
.
Ambrose
With
the
sorrow
of
his
soule
Christ
abolished
the
sorrow
of
our
soules
Ambrose
,
fond
and
false
,
In
Lucae
.
ca.
the
man
now
readie
to
die
,
by
the
separation
of
the
Diuinite
,
my
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
.
Ambrose
,
Ambros.
ibidem
.
Gloriosa
Dei
professio
,
vsque
ad
mortem
se
pro
nostris
descendisse
peccatis
,
vel
euidens
manifestatio
contestantis
Dei
secessionem
Diuinitatis
&
CORPORIS
.
It
was
a
glorious
profession
of
God
,
that
he
descended
euen
vnto
death
for
our
sins
;
or
an
euident
manifestation
of
God
witnessing
the
departure
of
his
Diuinitie
from
HIS
BODIE
,
Christ
offered
that
,
which
he
put
on
?
We
are
sanctified
by
the
offering
of
the
bodie
of
Iesus
Christ
once
made
.
Paul
,
Ambros.
in
Hebre.
ca.
thou
hast
fitted
me
a
bodie
,
Hoc
ex
persona
dicitur
eius
,
qui
CORPVS
SVSCEPIT
nostrae
mortalitatis
,
vt
pro
nobis
haberet
quod
offerret
.
This
is
spoken
in
his
person
,
who
put
on
our
MORTALL
BODIE
,
that
he
might
haue
what
to
offer
for
vs
.
Ibidem
.
Vna
quippe
oblatio
corporis
Christi
perfectos
facit
sanctificatos
quae
remissionem
integram
facit
peccatorum
.
The
one
OBLATION
OF
THE
BODIE
OF
CHRIST
maketh
perfect
,
such
as
be
sanctified
,
and
giueth
full
remission
of
sinnes
.
Athanasius
.
A
nobis
simili
corpore
mutuato
,
eo
quod
omnes
mortis
corruptioni
obnoxij
essemus
,
pro
omnibus
IDIPSVM
in
mortem
deditum
patri
suo
SACRIFICAVIT
,
vt
homines
à
morte
ad
vitam
CORPORE
suo
,
quod
proprium
sibi
fecit
,
reuocaret
.
IMMOLATIONE
enim
SVI
CORPORIS
&
legi
nobis
in
festa
sinem
posuit
,
&
primordium
vitae
nobis
renouauit
spe
resurrectionis
nobis
data
.
The
son
of
God
BORROWING
FROM
VS
a
BODIE
LIKE
OVRS
,
because
we
all
were
subiect
to
the
corruption
of
Death
did
SACRIFICE
THE
SAME
to
his
father
by
yeelding
it
vp
vnto
Death
,
that
BY
THE
BODY
which
he
made
his
own
he
might
recall
men
from
Death
to
life
.
For
by
the
OFFERING
OF
HIS
BODIE
,
he
ended
the
lawe
that
oppressed
vs
,
and
renewed
the
beginning
of
life
vnto
vs
,
giuing
vs
hope
of
Resurrection
.
Cyrill
Alexandria
,
Nestorius
.
Epistola
Synodi
Alexandrinae
ad
Nestorium
.
Christ
is
made
the
mediator
of
God
and
man
,
and
a
reconciler
of
peace
,
offering
himselfe
to
God
,
&
to
his
father
as
a
sweet
smelling
sacrifice
,
for
he
OFFERED
HIS
OWN
BODIE
FOR
VS
,
to
bee
a
sweete
sauour
.
BODIE
,
BLOOD
,
Tertullian
,
The
Son
suffered
,
forsaken
of
his
father
.
Haec
vox
est
animae
&
corporis
,
id
est
hominis
.
This
was
the
voice
of
soule
&
bodie
,
that
is
of
man
.
this
was
the
voice
of
soule
&
flesh
,
this
is
meant
of
the
flesh
and
of
the
soule
,
Denique
posuit
spiritum
,
&
statim
obijt
.
Spiritu
enim
manente
in
carne
,
caro
omnino
mori
non
potest
.
Ita
relinqui
a
patre
fuit
mori
filio
;
silius
igitur
&
moritur
,
&
resuscitatur
.
Dicendo
denique
Christus
mortuus
est
,
id
quod
vnctum
est
mortuum
ostendit
,
id
est
,
carnem
,
Christ
laid
aside
his
spirit
,
and
PRESENTLY
DIED
.
For
his
spirit
remaining
in
his
flesh
,
the
FLESH
by
no
meanes
coulde
DIE.
So
to
be
forsaken
of
the
father
,
was
for
the
sonne
TO
DIE.
The
sonne
therefore
died
and
was
raised
againe
.
Then
in
saying
Christ
died
,
(
Paul
)
shewed
that
died
which
was
annointed
,
euen
the
flesh
Christ
made
his
flesh
a
Redemption
for
our
flesh
,
and
his
soule
a
Redemption
for
our
soules
.
Cyril
MAKE
NOT
TO
OVR
REDEMPTION
,
You
end
,
Sir
Refuter
,
as
you
beganne
with
egregious
lyes
,
that
87.
BVT
ALL
AND
EVERY
ONE
,
89.
as
appeareth
by
the
booke
of
Homilies
,
where
it
is
said
,
that
interposed
himselfe
betweene
the
wrath
of
God
&
vs
,
Homilies
,
WHOLE
CVRSE
defiled
,
sinful
,
hateful
,
&
accursed
;
that
al
the
powers
of
his
soule
&
senses
of
his
body
were
ouerwhelmed
,
distracted
,
and
all
confounded
,
that
he
felt
the
verie
Diuels
to
be
instruments
,
executing
the
wrath
of
God
vpon
him
,
that
the
sufferings
of
Christs
soule
,
make
not
to
our
redemption
;
that
Christs
soule
died
and
was
crucified
,
where
it
is
absurd
and
most
false
to
say
Christ
was
made
aliue
ether
in
his
humane
soule
,
or
by
the
same
Homilies
,
my
God
,
my
God
why
hast
thou
forsaken
mee
.
His
bodilie
death
were
it
neuer
soe
paynefull
and
sharpe
,
you
make
light
account
of
;
you
say
,
and
therefore
in
plaine
words
you
saie
,
forgetting
what
Ambrose
writeth
;
Ambros
in
Lucae
ca
,
22
de
Tristitia
Christi
.
it
can
haue
no
praise
of
fortitude
to
be
desperately
confirmed
,
rather
then
patientlie
subiected
vnto
paine
of
torments
.
Aug.
tractat
.
in
Iohan.
Nihil
erat
tunc
IN
CARNE
INTOLERABILIVS
,
there
was
nothing
more
intolerable
in
the
flesh
Bernard
.
de
passione
Christi
.
cap.
Nec
aliquo
modo
dubitandum
,
quin
infirmitatem
&
exterminationem
corporis
incomparabilem
sustinuerit
;
it
must
not
be
doubted
,
but
Christ
suffered
incomparable
weakenes
and
torment
of
body
.
Athanasius
,
Fulgentius
to
triumph
and
insult
vpon
the
thrice
miserable
and
wofull
wretches
in
their
present
vnspeakeable
damnation
,
infinitely
confounded
alreadie
,
&
inferreth
;
Sure
a
verie
sorie
triumph
this
were
for
the
sonne
of
God
which
euen
among
men
were
nothing
but
dishonorable
a
worthie
priuiledge
surelie
,
and
verie
honorable
.
All
men
would
thinke
it
a
greater
honour
neuer
to
haue
come
in
hell
at
all
.
For
his
actuall
triumphing
in
hell
all
the
world
knoweth
,
is
the
most
inglorious
and
vilest
debasing
.
all
the
world
high
exaltation
,
that
euerie
knee
,
as
well
of
things
vnder
the
earth
,
as
of
things
in
heauen
,
should
bow
vnto
him
,
and
euerie
toong
confesse
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Lord
Paul
saith
;
Christ
spoyled
principalities
and
powers
(
of
hell
&
darknes
)
and
made
a
shew
of
them
openlie
,
Coloss.
2.
and
triumphed
ouer
them
in
his
owne
person
,
(
for
so
I
must
reade
till
you
shew
me
better
authoritie
against
it
,
then
I
haue
brought
for
it
;
)
&
your selfe
both
sée
and
sate
,
that
156.
159.
156.
ascending
on
high
he
led
captiuitie
captiue
,
Your
strongest
sort
is
this
;
164.
Reuel
.
keyes
of
death
and
of
hell
,
all
power
is
giuen
him
in
heauen
,
earth
,
Reuel
.
bind
Satan
The
redemption
of
Gods
elect
,
was
fully
finished
on
the
Crosse.
Christ
humbled
himselfe
,
&
became
obedient
vnto
the
death
of
the
crosse
.
Wherfore
God
hath
highly
exalted
him
&
giuen
him
a
name
aboue
euerie
name
;
that
at
the
name
of
Iesus
should
euery
knee
bow
of
things
in
heauen
,
in
earth
,
&
vnder
the
earth
.
descending
,
rising
,
148.
you
tell
vs
,
sayd
Christ
to
the
theefe
.150
.
SCRIPTVRES
ARE
CLEARE
this
daie
thou
shalt
bee
with
mee
in
Paradise
Father
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
spirite
There
is
no
man
of
sense
considering
these
circumstances
that
can
iudge
otherwise
.
to
day
thou
shalt
bee
with
mee
in
Paradise
with
his
presence
,
or
with
his
word
not
his
soule
,
IN
HIS
Fathers
handes
,
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
?
Into
thine
handes
I
commende
my
spirite
,
thou
hast
redeemed
mee
Lord
God
of
truth
?
Esai
.
Thou
shalt
bee
a
crowne
of
glorie
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
and
a
royall
Diademe
in
the
hande
of
thy
God
,
it
shall
no
more
bee
saide
to
thy
land
,
Desolate
,
for
thy
land
shall
haue
an
husbande
?
Though
Coniah
the
sonne
of
Iehoiakim
king
of
Iudah
were
the
Signet
of
my
right
hand
,
yet
would
I
plucke
thee
thence
?
a
most
inglorious
and
vile
debasing
all
power
in
heauen
,
and
earth
,
Thou
hast
subiected
all
things
vnder
his
feete
members
of
his
bodie
,
of
his
flesh
,
and
of
his
bones
,
hungreth
,
and
thirsteth
,
and
is
naked
,
and
sicke
,
imprisoned
,
and
persecuted
,
impeacheth
the
all
sufficient
merite
of
Christes
Crosse
,
BLASPHEMOVS
.
Dauid
,
Athanas.
in
Symbolo
.
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
,
He
descended
into
hell
?
This
is
euident
that
the
worde
hell
in
our
vulgar
Creede
is
vnfit
,
corrupt
and
starke
naught
.
96.
Kleros
,
Inferi
,
97.
Hades
.
You
begin
nowe
to
shewe
your selfe
in
your
right
hue
.
Hades
,
Ignatius
,
Clemens
,
Origen
,
Athanasius
,
Eusebius
,
Basil
,
Nazianzene
,
Epiphanius
,
Chrysostome
,
Cyril
,
Eustathius
,
Theodotete
,
Plato
,
Hades
,
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
Cyprian
,
Lactantius
,
Ierome
,
Ambrose
,
Austen
,
Hillarie
,
Prudentius
,
Prosper
,
Fulgentius
,
Hades
,
Inferi
.
clerici
,
parte
,
was
numbred
with
vs
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
had
his
place
in
this
ministerie
.
Simon
Magus
Acts
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Thou
hast
no
part
nor
lot
in
this
businesse
or
function
.
Iudas
,
It
was
a
rife
thing
with
the
fathers
,
yea
with
the
ancientest
of
them
to
alter
&
change
the
authentick
vse
of
words
97.
you
say
,
STATE
OF
THE
DEADE
,
WORLD
OF
THE
DEADE
,
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
DEPARTED
,
Corinth
.
kingdome
of
God
is
not
in
speach
but
in
power
.
Homer
,
Plato
,
Apostle
,
elder
,
Bishop
,
Deacon
,
Gospell
,
Scripture
,
faith
,
hope
,
repentance
,
sinne
,
the
law
,
conscience
,
concupisence
,
Homer
,
Plato
,
De
sapientia
,
Apud
Athen.
Plutarch
.
de
primo
frigido
.
Tartarus
is
so
termed
from
colde
,
whence
Hesiode
calleth
it
the
ayrie
tartare
;
and
he
that
shaketh
and
trembleth
for
cold
,
is
sayd
tartarizein
.
S.
Peter
when
hee
telleth
howe
God
condemned
the
Angels
,
taketh
all
the
words
from
Homer
and
HIS
PROSE
COMMENTARIE
.
you
will
sate
,
you
think
,
Homer
,
Hesiode
,
Plutarch
,
and
Plato
Saturnus
,
Saturne
,
Homer
Iliad
.
We
are
three
brethren
,
the
sonnes
of
Saturne
by
Rhea
;
Iupiter
and
I
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
the
third
is
HADES
the
ruler
of
those
that
lie
in
the
earth
.
The
whole
was
deuided
into
three
parts
;
my
lot
was
to
dwell
alwaies
in
the
sea
,
and
HADES
lot
was
to
haue
the
darke
mist
;
and
to
Iupiter
fell
by
lot
the
large
heauen
with
the
skie
and
clowdes
.
Iliad
.
the
god
vnder
the
earth
,
HADES
implacable
&
fierce
;
&
for
that
cause
of
all
the
gods
the
most
odious
to
men
.
Hesiode
Homer
,
Rhea
companying
with
Saturne
brought
him
notable
children
.
c c Hesiod . in Theogonia , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ,
euen
mightie
HADES
that
dwelleth
in
housen
vnder
the
earth
and
hath
a
cruell
and
mercilesse
heart
.
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Ibidem .
HADES
was
afraid
that
is
ruler
of
the
deade
vnder
the
earth
.
HADES
HOVSE
Homer
.
Plato
Gorgias
,
Plato
in
Gorgia
.
Heare
then
a
very
excellent
tale
which
you
will
thinke
a
fable
,
but
I
a
good
lesson
.
That
which
I
will
saie
,
I
will
speake
to
you
for
a
trueth
.
As
Homer
reporteth
,
Iupiter
,
Neptune
,
and
Pluto
deuided
the
gouernement
,
after
they
receaued
it
of
their
father
.
There
was
a
lawe
touching
men
vnder
Saturnus
,
and
euer
was
and
still
is
with
the
gods
,
that
such
men
as
led
a
iust
and
holie
life
,
when
they
departed
hence
shoulde
goe
to
the
Iles
of
the
blessed
,
and
there
liue
in
all
happinesse
without
any
euill
;
and
they
that
had
beene
wicked
and
vngodlie
should
goe
to
the
prison
of
punishment
and
vengeance
which
is
called
Tartarus
.
The
iudges
of
these
matters
,
in
Saturnes
time
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
Iupiters
raigne
were
the
liuing
of
such
as
yet
liued
,
and
gaue
iudgement
the
same
daie
that
each
man
should
die
,
wherefore
their
iudgement
was
corrupt
.
PLVTO
then
and
the
Gardians
of
the
blessed
Ilands
going
to
Iupiter
tolde
him
,
that
there
came
vnto
them
men
to
either
place
vnmeete
for
that
condition
.
To
whome
Iupiter
aunswered
,
I
will
see
it
redressed
.
The
iudgementes
are
therefore
now
amisse
,
because
they
that
are
iudged
are
couered
round
,
for
they
are
iudged
aliue
,
and
so
many
that
haue
wicked
soules
are
compassed
with
beauty
,
nobility
,
&
riches
,
and
manie
come
to
the
place
of
iudgement
,
&
depose
they
liued
honestlie
,
and
so
the
iudges
are
astonished
;
as
also
the
iudges
themselues
are
clogged
,
hauing
their
soules
wrapped
with
their
eies
,
and
eares
,
and
the
rest
of
their
bodie
.
First
therfore
men
must
be
kept
from
foreseeing
the
time
of
their
death
.
Then
they
must
be
iudged
when
they
are
naked
from
all
these
thinges
,
that
is
after
death
,
and
the
Iudge
likewise
must
be
deade
also
,
that
he
may
be
free
from
these
lets
,
and
with
his
soule
he
must
view
the
soule
of
euery
man
newly
dead
,
forsaken
of
all
his
kind
,
&
stripped
of
al
worldly
pompe
,
that
the
iudgement
may
be
sincere
.
And
I
foreseeing
this
before
you
,
haue
appointed
Iudges
,
two
of
my
sons
Minos
&
Rhadamanthus
out
of
Asia
,
and
a
third
which
is
Aeacus
out
of
Europe
.
These
when
they
are
dead
shall
iudge
in
an
open
meade
in
the
meeting
of
three
waies
,
whereof
two
shall
leade
,
one
to
the
Iles
of
the
blessed
,
another
to
Tartarus
.
The
soules
of
Asia
shall
be
iudged
by
Rhadamanthus
,
&
those
of
Europe
by
Aeacus
,
to
Minos
will
I
giue
the
prerogatiue
to
decide
the
doubts
that
shall
arise
in
either
place
:
that
the
iudgment
may
be
very
euen
which
shal
send
soules
to
their
places
.
This
is
that
wich
I
haue
heard
,
&
beleeue
to
be
true
,
&
by
their
speeches
am
perswaded
there
is
some
such
thing
.
Plutarch
.
de
consolatione
ad
Appollonium
ad
finem
.
Vlisses
descent
to
HADES
Odisseas
,
Aeneidos
,
Euripides
,
Aristophanes
,
Aristophanes
,
in
ranis
Euripides
,
Euripides
in
Hercule
furente
.
THE
WORLD
OF
THE
DEAD
,
THE
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
,
Homers
HADES
Homers
HADES
HADES
;
Did
you
not
propose
Plato
to
bee
an
expounder
of
the
Creede
,
and
preferre
him
as
a
wise
maister
before
all
the
fathers
,
because
you
thinke
hee
fitteth
your
humour
right
.
Tertul.
de
anima
.
Doleo
bona
fide
Platonem
omnium
haereticorum
condimentorium
factum
;
Illius
est
enim
&
in
Phaedone
,
quod
animae
hinc
euntes
sint
illinc
,
&
inde
hinc
;
I
am
sorie
in
good
sadnesse
that
Plato
is
becom
the
Apothecary
of
al
heresies
.
For
it
is
his
opinion
euen
in
his
Thaedone
,
that
soules
go
hence
thither
,
and
thence
hither
.
PLVTO
,
Platoes
heauen
,
Homers
hades
.
HADES
BELOWE
VNDER
THE
EARTH
,
Aristopha
in
Ranis
.
Euripides
,
Hercules
wilt
thou
goe
TO
HADES
BELOWE
,
Eurip.
in
Hecuba
.
Here
am
I
come
leauing
the
dennes
of
the
dead
,
and
the
gates
of
darkenesse
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
where
HADES
hath
his
seate
seuered
from
the
gods
.
Pindarus
of
the
godlie
that
are
in
HADES
,
Apud
Plutarch
de
consolatione
ad
Apollonium
.
to
them
the
strength
of
the
sonne
doth
lighten
the
NIGHT
that
is
there
BELOW
.
Euripid
:
in
Hercule
furente
Dying
I
will
go
vnder
the
earth
whence
I
came
Ibidem
.
returning
from
the
darke
chambers
of
the
queene
of
HADES
BELOW
.
Sophocles
in
Aiace
flagellifero
.
the
rest
I
will
speake
to
the
spirites
BELOW
IN
HADES
.
Sophocles
in
Trachin●●s
.
the
three
headed
whelpe
of
HADES
VNDER
EARTH
.
Simonides
Simonides
in
vitam
humanam
HADES
sendeth
vnder
the
blacke
earth
.
Orpheus
de
deo
.
the
king
of
the
heauens
,
of
the
earth
,
of
the
sea
,
AND
OF
HADES
,
before
whom
Diuels
do
tremble
,
and
the
whole
companie
of
gods
doe
feare
.
HELL
.
below
,
vnder
the
earth
.
Lucianus
de
luctu
The
common
people
perswaded
by
Homer
,
Hesiodus
,
and
the
rest
of
the
poets
,
and
taking
their
poems
for
a
law
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
beleeue
HADES
to
be
a
deepe
place
vnder
the
earth
;
and
that
Pluto
Iupiters
brother
raigneth
ouer
that
gulph
,
the
kingdome
of
the
deade
falling
to
him
by
lotte
,
and
hee
ordering
howe
they
shall
liue
there
belowe
.
Pluto
,
Cratylo
,
Plato
in
Cratylo
.
As
for
HADES
the
most
part
of
men
seeme
to
me
to
conceiue
by
the
name
that
which
is
darke
,
or
which
can
not
bee
seene
,
and
fearing
the
name
they
call
him
PLVTO
.
HADES
,
from
knowing
al
good
things
Plutarch
,
Homer
,
Plutarch
de
primo
frigido
.
Hades
and
Acheron
haue
their
names
from
(
the
aire
)
that
is
not
seene
,
nor
hath
any
colour
.
Plutarch
de
occulte
viuendo
Men
ACCORDING
TO
THE
AVNCIENT
TRADITIONS
OF
THEIR
FATHERS
,
thinking
the
sunne
to
be
Apollo
,
named
him
Delius
,
and
Pythius
.
And
the
RVLER
of
the
contrarie
destinie
whether
he
bee
a
God
,
or
a
DIVEL
,
they
termed
HADES
,
being
the
MASTER
of
dark
night
,
and
dead
sleepe
;
for
that
when
wee
depart
hence
,
wee
go
into
an
vnknowne
and
vnseene
place
.
an
eloquent
and
bountifull
God
Plato
in
Cratylo
.
HADES
doeth
detaine
them
with
eloquent
perswasions
,
and
great
rewards
,
which
maketh
him
to
be
called
Pluto
.
HADES
,
is
a
darke
place
vnder
the
earth
,
not
to
be
seene
,
appointed
for
soules
,
HADES
.
Thou
husband
art
gone
to
HADES
house
vnder
the
dennes
of
the
earth
.
Eustathius
addeth
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
This
is
a
place
vnder
the
earth
,
and
so
hidde
from
vs
.
Therefore
it
is
called
Hades
,
that
is
an
inuisible
aire
,
which
wee
can
not
see
.
In
dialog.
Acaci
&
Me●nippi
.
SWANNES
his
fellow
seruants
to
Phoebus
,
Plato
in
Phedone
.
sing
that
day
they
die
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
FORESEEING
THE
GOOD
THINGS
THEY
SHALL
HAVE
IN
HADES
.
when
they
perceiue
they
must
die
,
then
chiefly
and
most
of
al
they
sing
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
reioycing
that
they
SHALL
GO
TO
GOD
whose
seruants
they
are
.
THE
GOOD
THINGS
IN
HADES
,
popular
and
ciuil
vertues
,
as
iustice
and
temperance
,
gotten
by
care
and
continuance
without
Philosophie
,
his
words
are
expressely
these
;
Plato
in
Phaedone
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
It
is
fit
that
such
should
returne
againe
into
some
such
politicall
and
tame
kinde
either
of
BEES
,
WASPES
,
EMMETS
,
after
that
into
men
again
.
But
into
the
kinred
of
the
Gods
it
is
not
lawful
for
anie
to
come
that
hath
not
beene
a
Philosopher
,
and
verie
pure
at
his
departing
hence
.
Wolues
,
Kites
Hawkes
.
Ibidem
.
that
such
soules
wander
,
vntill
by
the
earnest
loue
of
their
bodilie
nature
,
which
followeth
them
,
they
PVT
ON
BODIES
againe
.
And
such
bodies
they
put
on
as
resemble
the
manners
of
their
former
life
.
world
of
soules
pure
and
precise
persons
HADES
AND
PLVTO
,
DIVELL
,
vnder
the
earth
,
implacable
,
cruell
,
hated
of
men
.
Porphyrie
,
Plato
,
In
Cratylo
.
Citatur
ab
Eusebio
de
preparat
.
euangelica
lib.
4.
cap.
12.
We
doe
not
without
cause
coniecture
that
all
wicked
spirites
are
vnder
Serapis
;
being
led
so
to
thinke
not
onely
by
his
ceremonies
,
but
because
offerings
to
pacifie
,
and
sacrifices
auerting
rage
are
done
to
PLVTO
,
as
we
haue
shewed
in
our
first
booke
.
Now
Serapis
is
all
one
god
with
Pluto
,
and
therefore
he
is
the
greatest
prince
of
Diuels
,
and
one
that
giueth
charmes
to
driue
away
spirits
.
HADES
AND
PLVTO
,
his
place
his
rage
his
sacrifices
his
power
Platoes
HADES
OR
PLVTO
inuisible
earth
trees
,
flowers
,
fruites
,
beastes
,
without
sicknes
woods
,
gods
dwell
Plato
in
Phaedone
circa
finem
.
That
to
see
that
earth
is
the
sight
of
the
blessed
.
Swannes
,
beasts
,
trees
,
flowers
,
fruites
,
HADES
,
world
of
soules
,
halfe
to
doubt
where
hell
is
.
you
say
You
reade
nothing
your selfe
belike
,
that
you
hit
nothing
right
.
So
dine
,
as
men
that
must
suppe
in
HADES
care
not
for
meate
since
death
is
so
neere
to
bee
a
dictionarie
for
hades
,
what
place
it
is
,
against
which
if
the
Creede
had
gone
,
it
had
been
a
skoffe
to
all
Hellas
,
and
had
hindered
all
the
proceeding
of
the
Gospell
HELL
.
Odiss
.
The
soules
flocked
together
out
of
Erebus
;
Cerberus
,
Iliad
.
Was
sent
to
fetch
from
Erebus
the
dogge
of
HATEFVLL
HADES
.
Odiss
.
My
sonne
how
camest
thou
vnder
this
darke
mist
?
Vlisses
,
Homer
Ibid.
Hee
went
away
to
other
soules
in
Erebus
.
Ibid.
Suffering
grieuous
torments
,
Ibid.
Hercules
strength
a
Ghost
:
for
hee
himselfe
was
in
ioye
with
the
immortall
Gods
.
There
is
none
happier
then
thou
Achilles
;
before
,
whiles
thou
liuedst
,
wee
honoured
thee
as
a
God
,
and
now
art
thou
a
great
commaunder
among
the
Dead
;
bee
not
therefore
so
fadde
;
Praise
not
death
to
mee
Vlisses
,
I
had
rather
serue
any
poore
man
as
his
drudge
,
though
hee
were
scant
able
to
liue
,
then
to
raigne
here
ouer
all
the
dead
.
Hesiod
.
in
theogonia
.
Virgil.
li
Tartarus
,
HADES
,
you
say
Anchises
,
Aeneidos
6.
Tartarus
,
Pag.
101.
and
your
goodly
Elisian
fields
the
eternall
habitation
of
the
blessed
,
sicknes
,
care
,
weeping
,
pouertie
,
labour
,
warres
,
discord
,
dreames
,
and
death
,
Centaures
,
Briareus
,
Hidra
,
Chimera
,
Gorgon
,
Harpies
,
and
Gerion
,
and
sundrie
other
monsters
.
There
wander
the
Ghosts
whose
bodies
are
not
buried
a
hundred
yeare
before
they
can
get
ouer
the
foule
and
silthie
riuer
of
Styx
.
Styx
,
the
soules
of
infants
weeping
and
crying
;
then
such
as
were
vniustly
condemned
to
death
,
next
,
such
as
being
wearie
of
their
liues
killed
themselues
,
now
willing
to
suffer
pouertie
,
or
any
paine
on
earth
,
Lugentes
Campi
,
died
for
loue
Warriers
and
such
as
pursued
each
other
with
the
sword
,
Troy
.
Aeneas
,
To
come
to
the
wofull
housen
without
sunne
,
and
lothsome
places
?
Tartarus
,
fierie
Phlegeton
,
Amaena
vireta
fortunatorum
nemorum
sedésque
beatae
,
The
sweete
springs
of
the
fortunate
woods
,
and
the
blessed
seats
.
Virgil
,
Anchises
,
in
a
greene
vale
,
viewing
the
soules
The
soules
who
by
destinie
are
to
take
bodies
the
second
time
,
doe
here
at
the
Riuer
of
Lethe
drinke
the
waters
of
vtter
forgetfulnes
,
Aeneas
,
Phaedone
,
Anchises
Platonist
.
When
men
die
all
the
infections
of
their
bodies
cannot
presently
be
taken
from
their
soules
.
Tartarus
,
are
purged
with
paines
▪
and
abide
the
punishment
of
their
former
infection
,
some
are
hanged
vp
to
the
winde
,
some
are
plunged
vnder
water
,
some
are
clensed
by
fier
:
Wee
euery
one
of
vs
suffer
our
clensing
,
and
after
that
wee
are
sent
out
into
the
large
Elysian
fieldes
,
where
but
a
fewe
of
vs
inhabite
these
pleasant
places
,
vntill
long
time
hath
taken
awaye
the
bodilie
infection
,
and
leaueth
the
aethereall
sense
pure
,
and
the
vigour
of
the
fierie
and
simple
ayre
.
Then
after
a
thousand
yeares
God
calleth
all
these
soules
to
the
flood
of
Lethe
,
that
they
may
goe
to
the
earth
againe
,
with
vtter
forgetfulnesse
of
all
things
,
and
beginne
to
desire
to
returne
to
new
bodies
.
Aeneas
descendeth
to
his
father
,
euen
to
the
soules
below
in
Erebus
Sacra
Ioui
stygio
,
Sacrifices
to
the
infernall
Iupiter
,
Tercentum
tonat
ore
deos
Erebúmque
Chaósque
,
Three
hundred
gods
,
and
Erebus
and
Chaos
.
INFERI
.
Homers
HADES
,
Virgils
INFERI
,
infidelitie
,
Puritie
.
Platoes
world
of
Soules
Plato
in
Phaedone
.
about
tombes
and
graues
,
as
it
is
said
,
and
then
put
on
the
bodies
of
beastes
,
birds
,
or
wormes
.
(
as
it
is
said
)
as
it
is
commonly
said
HADES
is
commonly
called
heauen
.
Againe
,
Plato
saith
of
heauen
,
that
it
is
an
vnseene
estate
,
euen
HADES
,
as
it
is
commonly
called
,
HADES
,
Plato
in
Phaedone
.
There
is
an
auncient
assertion
which
wee
remember
,
that
soules
departing
hence
are
there
,
and
come
hither
againe
,
and
are
new
borne
from
the
dead
.
Ibid.
Wee
are
not
deceiued
confessing
all
this
;
but
there
is
in
very
trueth
a
returning
of
soules
to
liue
againe
on
earth
;
and
of
the
dead
spring
the
liuing
.
Platoes
HADES
Cicero
is
your
last
authenticke
writer
that
you
bring
to
proue
to
bée
heauen
,
out
of
whom
you
note
thrée
things
.
107.
INFERI
,
108.
Secondly
,
you
note
,
infra
,
Thirdly
,
that
the
world
of
the
dead
was
vnder
the
earth
,
common
and
familiar
euery
where
for
the
worlde
of
the
dead
,
the
vulgare
phrase
which
had
so
generally
preuayled
.
Great
errors
followed
hereof
Tullie
saith
.
Ennius
,
Tuscula
.
quaest
li.
Romulus
in
caelo
cum
dijs
agit
aeuum
,
vt
fama
assentiens
dixit
Ennius
.
Romulus
leadeth
his
life
in
heauen
with
the
Gods
,
as
Ennius
approuing
the
fame
writeth
.
Abijt
ad
Deos
Hercules
.
Vetera
iam
ista
,
&
religione
omnium
consecrata
.
Hercules
is
gone
to
the
Gods
.
These
things
are
ancient
and
sealed
with
the
religious
consent
of
all
men
.
Hercules
,
Inferi
,
Antonie
,
Philippica
.
Illi
igitur
impij
,
quos
occidistis
,
distis
etiam
ad
Inferos
poenas
parricidij
luent
:
vos
autom
qui
extremum
spiritum
in
victoria
effudistis
,
piorum
estis
locum
et
sedem
consequuti
.
Those
wicked
,
whom
ye
slew
,
shall
IN
HELL
suffer
the
punishment
of
their
parricide
:
you
that
lost
your
liues
in
obtayning
the
victorie
haue
obtayned
the
place
and
seate
of
the
blessed
.
Cluentius
,
Pro
Cluentio
.
by
killing
him
?
vnlesse
wee
beleeue
toyes
and
fables
to
thinke
he
endured
the
punishment
of
the
wicked
in
hell
,
and
that
he
was
cast
headlong
into
the
region
and
prison
of
the
vngodly
?
which
if
they
bee
false
,
as
all
men
may
easily
vnderstand
,
what
hurt
could
death
doe
him
,
but
take
from
him
all
sense
of
griefe
?
Oratio
in
Caulin
Itaque
vt
aliqua
in
vita
formido
improbis
esset
posita
,
apud
Inferos
eiusmodi
quaedam
illi
Antiqui
supplicia
impijs
constituta
esse
voluerūi
,
quod
videlicet
intelligebant
his
remetis
non
esse
mortem
ipsam
pertime
scendam
.
Therfore
to
terrifie
the
wicked
in
this
life
,
THOSE
AVNCIENT
Fathers
held
there
were
some
such
punishments
appointed
IN
HELL
for
the
wicked
,
because
they
saw
without
them
death
was
no
way
to
be
feared
.
that
the
ignorance
OF
THE
TRVTH
beganne
this
opinion
,
that
Inferiwere
vnder
the
earth
,
and
the
terrors
of
hell
also
?
TORMENTS
OF
HELL
Cicero
,
Ciceroes
.
New
Orator
Tuscula
.
quaest.
lib.
Si
supremus
ille
dies
non
extinctionem
,
sed
commutationem
affert
loci
,
quid
optabilius
?
sin
autem
perimit
ac
delet
omninò
;
quid
melius
quàm
in
medijs
vitae
laboribus
obdormiscere
,
et
ita
conniuc●tē
somno
sepeliri
sempiterno
?
If
the
daie
of
our
death
bring
not
a
perishing
but
changing
of
places
,
what
can
be
more
to
be
wished
for
?
But
if
it
vtterly
quench
and
extinguish
what
can
be
more
acceptable
amidst
the
troubles
of
this
life
,
then
as
it
were
wincking
to
slumber
,
and
shutting
our
eies
to
fall
into
an
euerlasting
sleepe
?
Ibidem
.
Thou
hast
sleepe
which
thou
daylie
triest
,
for
an
image
of
death
;
and
doubtest
thou
but
there
is
no
sense
in
death
,
when
thou
findest
no
sense
in
sleepe
,
which
is
the
patterne
of
death
Inferi
,
Ibidem
.
These
things
being
certain
,
it
ought
to
be
a
cleare
case
,
that
our
soules
when
they
leaue
the
bodie
,
whether
they
be
of
an
aerie
or
fierie
nature
,
do
mooue
vpward
.
A
good
helpe
for
the
soule
with
more
ease
to
passe
and
breake
through
this
grosse
ayre
heere
below
is
this
,
that
nothing
is
swifter
than
the
soule
.
Which
remayning
vncorrupt
,
and
alwaies
like
it selfe
,
OF
NECESSITIE
MVST
ASCEND
,
and
pearce
,
and
deuide
all
THIS
HEAVEN
in
which
the
cloudes
,
windes
,
and
rayne
engender
.
Which
region
when
the
soule
hath
once
passed
,
and
touched
,
and
perceiued
a
nature
like
to
it selfe
,
mixed
of
a
subtile
ayre
,
and
the
temperate
heate
of
the
sunne
;
in
that
fierie
region
,
IT
STAYETH
,
and
maketh
an
ende
OF
ASCENDING
ANY
HIGHER
.
For
when
it
hath
gotten
like
both
heate
and
purenes
balanced
as
it
were
with
equall
waights
,
it
moueth
no
way
.
AND
THIS
IS
THE
NATVRAL
SEATE
OF
THE
SOVLE
,
when
it
commeth
to
a
like
ayre
to
it selfe
;
in
which
needing
nothing
,
IT
IS
NOVRISHED
and
fed
with
THE
SELFESAME
THINGS
,
WITH
WHICH
THE
STARRES
ARE
NOVRISHED
and
sustayned
.
Ciceroes
ascendeth
vpward
with
the
selfe
same
things
,
HELL
,
Cicero
,
Inferi
.
Inferi
,
saie
you
HADES
.
Ierom
in
Ose
:
ca.
The
fault
you
found
with
the
latin
Fathers
was
,
that
they
96.
you
affirme
hee
espied
the
true
proprietie
of
the
word
Infernus
.
Infernus
,
in
Ose.
ca:
Infernus
locus
est
in
quo
animaerecluduntur
siue
in
refrigerio
siue
in
poenis
.
Hell
is
a
place
in
which
soules
are
included
,
either
in
rest
or
in
paine
.
Here
you
saie
Ierom
espied
the
proprietie
of
the
latine
word
Infernum
or
Inferi
.
Hiero.
in
epitaph
Nepot
.
ad
Heliodorum
.
Quid
simile
Infernus
&
regna
caelorum
?
What
likenes
haue
Infernus
and
the
kingdome
of
heauen
?
the
one
hath
no
likenesse
to
the
other
.
Ierom
,
In
Amos.
ca.
CERNE
PROPRIETATES
;
AD
INFERNVM
DESCENDITVR
,
AD
COELVM
CONSCENDITVR
.
MARKE
THE
PROPRIETIES
TO
HELL
MEN
DESCEND
,
TO
HEAVEN
MEN
ASCENDE
.
In
Ecclesiast.
cap.
Nota
ante
aduentum
Christi
,
quamuis
sanctos
,
omnes
Inferni
lege
detentos
.
Porro
quod
sancti
post
resurrectionem
domini
nequaquam
teneantur
inferno
testatur
Apostolus
dicens
;
melius
est
dissolui
&
esse
cum
Christo
;
Qut
autem
cum
christo
est
,
vtique
non
tenetur
in
Inferno
.
Note
that
before
Christs
comming
all
,
euen
the
saints
themselues
,
were
detained
vnder
the
lawe
of
hel
:
but
that
after
the
resurrection
of
our
Sauior
they
are
not
helde
in
hel
,
the
Apostle
witnesseth
when
he
saith
;
It
is
better
to
be
dissolued
and
to
bee
with
Christ
.
And
he
that
is
with
Christ
certainely
is
not
detained
in
hell
.
in
Inferno
,
in
Inferno
.
in
Inferno
,
in
hel
,
Vide
pag.
et
sequent
.
Hebrues
,
Sheol
,
THE
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
S.
Paul
creature
,
world
,
this
world
next
,
HADES
,
Hades
,
HADES
,
Sheôl
,
Hades
,
rottennesse
,
silence
,
forgetfulnesse
,
senselessenesse
,
contempt
,
dishonour
,
Sheol
.
The
state
of
the
deade
,
the
worlde
of
the
deade
,
the
worlde
of
soules
departed
you
will
make
my
hoare
haires
descend
to
Sheol
with
sorrow
Salomon
,
thou
shalt
make
(
Shemeis
)
hoare
haires
descende
to
Sheol
with
bloud
white
haires
Core
,
Dathan
Abiran
,
Numb
.
the
earth
opened
her
mouth
&
swallowed
them
vp
,
and
their
howsen
,
and
they
descended
,
and
all
that
were
with
them
aliue
to
Sheol
.
like
sheepe
shall
they
bee
laide
in
Sheol
.
Thou
hast
deliuered
my
soule
from
the
lower
Sheol
.
Sheol
belowe
was
afraide
at
thy
comming
,
and
raised
vp
her
mightie
men
to
meete
thee
,
and
to
saie
vnto
thee
,
art
thou
also
weakened
,
as
well
as
wee
?
is
thy
pride
depressed
to
Sheol
?
on
high
in
strength
and
ioie
feare
and
weakenesse
,
Sheol
.
To
the
high
heauens
what
wilt
thou
do
?
it
is
lower
then
Sheol
,
how
wilt
thou
know
it
?
Sheol
?
If
I
ascend
to
heauen
,
thou
art
there
,
if
I
lie
downe
in
Sheol
,
there
art
thou
also
.
If
they
dig
to
Sheol
there
shall
my
hande
fetch
them
;
if
they
ascend
to
heauen
thence
will
I
bring
them
downe
.
Thou
saiedst
in
thine
heart
I
will
ascende
to
heauen
,
and
climbe
aboue
the
highth
of
the
cloudes
:
but
thou
shalt
be
pluckt
down
to
Sheol
,
euen
to
the
sides
of
the
pit
.
Sheol
,
he
descended
into
hell
,
he
ascended
into
heauen
.
Statuimus
,
id
est
,
abrogamus
,
wee
establish
,
that
is
,
we
abrogate
.
Christ
descended
into
hel
,
that
is
he
ascended
vp
to
heauen
SHEOL
AND
HADES
.
The
dead
praise
thee
not
nor
all
that
descende
into
silence
.
Sheol
,
cannot
confesse
vnto
thee
,
neither
can
such
as
descende
vnto
the
pit
trust
in
thy
truth
.
Salomon
,
There
is
no
worke
,
thought
,
knowledge
,
nor
wisedome
in
Sheol
,
whither
thou
goest
.
sense
,
speach
,
action
,
or
cogitation
.
HELL
.
Vide
pag.
SHEOL
,
Sheol
,
HELL
,
GRAVE
,
WORLDE
OF
SOVLES
,
Vide
pag.
Sheol
,
Moses
.
HADES
,
Vide
pag.
HADES
,
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
.
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
.
Woe
to
thee
Chorazin
,
and
woe
to
thee
Bethsaida
,
Lucae
.
And
thou
Capernaum
exalted
to
heauen
,
shalt
bee
brought
downe
euen
to
hell
;
it
shall
bee
easier
for
Sodome
in
the
day
of
iudgement
then
for
thee
.
HELL
,
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
?
Sodomites
,
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
?
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
?
Saint
Iude
Iudae
.
epist.
They
do
sustaine
the
punishments
of
euerlasting
fire
.
WORLDE
OF
SOVLES
?
Peter
,
Vpon
this
rocke
will
I
builde
my
church
,
and
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
preuaile
against
it
,
and
I
wil
giue
thee
the
keyes
of
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
Hiero.
in
Matth.
Ierom
,
)
the
gates
of
hell
to
be
vices
and
sinnes
,
or
else
heresies
,
by
which
men
being
enticed
are
led
to
hell
.
Let
no
man
therefore
imagine
it
is
spoken
of
death
,
as
if
the
Apostles
were
not
subiect
thereto
,
whose
martyrdoms
thou
findest
so
famous
.
Hilarius
.
in
Mat.
cano
▪
Digna
aedificatione
illius
Petra
,
quae
infernas
leges
,
&
Tartari
portas
,
&
omnia
mortis
claustra
dissolueret
.
It
was
a
Rocke
worthy
of
Christs
building
,
which
should
dissolue
the
lawes
of
hell
,
the
gates
of
Tartare
,
and
all
the
Cloisters
of
death
.
Origen
,
Origenes
in
Matth.
ca.
Portae
inferorum
dicentur
etiam
principatus
ac
potestates
,
aduersus
quas
nobis
est
colluctatio
.
The
gates
of
hell
may
the
powers
and
principalities
bee
called
,
against
the
which
we
haue
to
striue
.
Beda
in
Mat.
or
else
vices
and
sinnes
,
by
which
the
soule
dieth
.
Ambrose
,
Ambros
lib
in
Lucae
ca
Quae
autem
sunt
portae
Inferni
,
nisi
singula
quaeque
peccata
?
What
are
the
gates
of
hell
,
but
all
kind
of
sinnes
Gregorie
;
Greg.
in
.
Psal.
Portae
Inferni
haereses
sunt
,
quae
quasi
inferorum
aditum
pandunt
.
The
gates
of
hell
are
heresies
,
which
open
as
it
were
the
passage
to
hell
.
Synod
.
constantinop
.
Sessione
.
Portae
inferni
non
praeualebunt
aduersus
eam
,
id
est
haereticorum
linguae
mortiferae
.
The
gates
of
hell
that
is
the
deadlie
tongues
of
heretickes
,
shal
not
preuaile
against
the
church
.
you
saie
,
Your
ignorant
humour
is
loth
to
haue
it
so
;
the
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
Pag.
113.
confesse
it
may
bee
heere
the
GATES
OF
HELL
,
and
that
HADES
is
thus
vsed
sometimes
,
and
namelie
in
the
last
example
out
of
the
16.
of
Luke
.
HELL
,
Lucae
.
16.
I
am
tormented
in
this
flame
:
least
they
come
into
this
place
of
torment
.
HELL
,
the
rich
man
IN
HADES
LIFT
vp
his
eyes
being
in
torments
,
WORLD
OF
SOVLES
.
Saint
Iohn
one
sitting
on
a
pale
horse
whose
name
was
death
,
and
HADES
followed
after
him
,
that
is
,
the
world
of
the
dead
.
Here
first
is
a
plaine
proofe
,
that
death
and
HADES
are
two
seuerall
things
,
the
one
following
after
the
other
.
The
world
of
the
dead
,
the
destroyer
.
And
when
had
opened
the
fift
Seale
,
I
saw
vnder
the
altar
the
soules
of
men
slayne
for
the
word
of
God
,
and
for
the
testimonie
of
the
Lambe
.
world
of
soules
HELL
.
many
called
and
few
chosen
?
and
though
the
number
of
the
children
of
Israel
be
as
the
sand
of
the
Sea
,
yet
but
a
remnant
shall
be
saued
.
draw
downe
from
heauen
with
his
tayle
the
third
part
of
the
starres
HADES
,
HADES
,
Iohn
were
cast
into
the
lake
of
fier
.
It
were
absurd
to
saie
death
and
hell
were
cast
into
hell
.
wo
be
to
thee
Chorazin
,
wo
to
thee
Bethsaida
,
&
thou
Capernaum
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
which
killest
the
prophets
;
&
it
shal
be
easier
for
Tyrus
&
Sydon
,
Andreas
.
Caes.
in
Apoca.
ca.
the
wicked
spirits
the
possessours
of
HADES
,
shall
be
cast
into
hel
fier
.
Beda
in
apoca
.
ca
Mors
&
Infernus
missi
sunt
in
stagnum
ignis
.
Diabolum
dicit
et
suos
,
quem
supra
in
equo
pallido
sedentem
Infernus
sequebatur
.
Death
&
hel
shall
be
cast
into
the
lake
of
fier
.
He
meaneth
the
diuel
&
his
,
whom
before
sitting
on
a
pale
horse
hell
followed
.
spoyled
principalities
&
powers
,
made
an
open
shew
of
them
,
and
triumphed
ouer
them
in
his
owne
person
keyes
of
hell
he
saw
an
angell
come
down
from
heauen
,
hauing
the
key
of
the
bottomeles
pit
,
and
there
binding
&
shutting
vp
the
diuell
.
key
of
the
bottomeles
pit
hath
the
key
of
Dauid
,
which
openeth
and
no
man
shutteth
,
which
shutteth
and
no
man
openeth
.
keyes
not
of
heauen
bottomles
pitte
,
hath
the
keyes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
death
and
of
HADES
ô
death
where
is
thy
sting
?
ô
HADES
where
is
thy
victorie
?
HELL
,
speaketh
not
of
the
Damnation
of
the
wicked
;
but
of
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
death
where
is
thy
sting
?
ô
hell
where
is
thy
victorie
DEATH
AND
HELL
,
ô
death
where
is
thy
sting
?
ô
HELL
where
is
thy
victorie
your
world
of
soules
HADES
,
HADES
.
world
of
soules
Capernaum
,
BODILIE
DEATH
DEATH
,
AFTER
DEATH
,
HADES
NOT
DEATH
,
HELL
.
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
HADES
,
Christ
descended
to
HADES
,
Christ
descended
to
HADES
,
Vide
Pa.
I
vrged
thrée
things
to
be
obserued
in
the
expounding
the
Creede
,
the
words
to
be
proper
and
euident
without
figuratiue
obscuritie
,
the
things
to
be
different
without
idle
repetition
,
and
the
order
to
be
consequent
without
anie
confusion
.
GRAVE
,
HELL
,
WORLDE
OF
SOVLES
,
he
was
dead
and
buried
.
Pag.
125.
HADES
.
For
the
Apostles
and
Apostolike
men
did
so
write
and
speake
,
as
the
people
then
might
best
vnderstand
.
some
whither
If
anie
doe
aske
particularlie
whither
is
this
?
You
aunswer
,
128
:
familiar
,
triuiall
,
easie
,
DESCENDED
DOWNE
TO
HADES
ASCENDED
VP
TO
HEAVEN
.
hell
,
ascending
vppe
descending
downe
,
HADES
,
Diuell
,
God
,
DESCENDED
TO
HADES
Plato
,
So
Iacob
spake
,
I
will
goe
downe
mourning
to
my
Sonne
vnto
Sheol
,
yet
Iacob
thought
not
to
goe
to
hell
to
his
sonne
,
but
among
the
soules
of
the
godlie
deade
,
that
is
to
saie
,
into
heauen
.
Sheol
,
DESCENDING
IS
ASCENDING
,
Vide
pag.
&
sequent
.
HELL
,
Dauid
,
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
,
soule
was
not
left
in
hel
Luke
.
abettors
tempestuous
and
furious
libell
,
Cyprian
.
de
passio
Christ
.
Ipse
dicit
ad
patrem
,
non
derelinques
animam
meam
in
inferno
,
nec
sines
corrumpi
carnem
meam
in
sepulchro
,
quia
vbi
in
praesentia
illius
,
effractis
inferis
est
captiuata
captiuitas
,
praesentata
victrice
anima
in
praesentia
patris
ad
corpus
suum
siue
dilatione
reuersus
est
,
Christ
saieth
to
his
Father
,
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
,
nor
suffer
my
flesh
to
rotte
in
the
graue
,
because
as
soone
as
captiuitie
was
subdued
,
hell
being
broken
vppe
in
his
presence
,
and
his
triumphing
soule
presented
to
the
sight
of
his
Father
,
hee
without
delay
returned
to
his
bodie
.
Arnobius
Psalme
;
Arnobius
in
psal.
Postea
vidit
Inferos
,
&
longè
factus
est
non
solum
à
coelis
,
sed
&
ab
ipsa
terra
:
Abyssi
profunda
descendens
scidit
,
&
quia
indereuerteretur
ad
superos
,
&
quia
a
superis
remearet
ad
coelos
.
Afterward
Christ
went
to
hell
,
and
was
farre
not
onelie
from
heauen
,
but
from
the
earth
:
descending
hee
brake
the
bottomlesse
deepe
,
that
hee
might
thence
returne
to
life
;
and
from
thence
to
heauen
.
Lactantius
q q Lactan. phoenix de resurrect. Tristia cessarunt infernae vincula legis , Expau●tque Chaos luminis ore premi . Depereunt tenebrae , Christi f●elgore fugatae , Aeternae noctis pallia crassa cadunt .
The
fearefull
bands
of
the
infernall
power
ceased
,
and
Chaos
was
afraid
to
be
oppressed
with
the
light
of
his
presence
.
The
darknesse
of
hell
was
chased
away
with
the
brightnes
of
Christ
,
and
the
grosse
couerings
of
eternall
night
vanished
.
Athanasius
,
Ipse
est
dei
virtus
,
qui
infernum
expugnauit
,
&
imperium
Diaboli
demolitus
est
,
qui
Deus
in
descendendo
,
deus
in
ascendendo
,
corpus
suum
à
morte
excitatum
patri
repraesentauit
,
ac
vindicauit
à
morte
sub
cuius
imperio
tenebatur
.
Christ
is
the
power
of
God
,
which
surprised
hell
,
and
ouerthrewe
the
kingdome
of
the
diuell
,
who
beeing
God
in
descending
,
and
God
in
ascending
,
presented
his
body
raised
from
death
to
his
father
,
and
tooke
it
from
death
,
vnder
whose
power
it
was
helde
.
Hilarius
.
Hilarius
de
trinitat
.
lib.
Hic
ergo
vnus
est
mortem
in
inferno
perimens
,
spei
nostrae
fidem
resurrectione
confirmans
,
corruptionem
carnis
humanae
gloria
sui
corporis
perimens
.
Christ
alone
is
hee
that
in
hell
killed
death
,
confirmed
our
hope
with
his
resurrection
,
and
destroied
the
corruption
of
mans
flesh
,
with
the
glorie
of
his
owne
bodie
.
Basil
:
Basil:
in
psa
.
myrrhe
for
his
buriall
,
dropping
for
his
descent
to
hell
,
because
hee
lay
not
in
his
graue
without
force
,
but
descended
into
hell
to
dispatch
thinges
needfull
for
his
resurrection
,
that
hee
might
fulfill
all
that
the
Prophets
forespake
of
him
.
Nazianzene
Nazianzen
.
in
christo
patiente
.
At
vbi
veneris
in
atram
nocte
Plutonis
domum
,
Infernum
acerbo
iaculo
defixeris
.
But
when
thou
wentest
to
the
house
of
Pluto
,
where
darke
night
is
;
thou
diddest
thrust
thorow
hell
with
a
wounding
speare
.
Fulgentius
Fulgentius
ad
Thrasimundum
.
lib.
Dauid
spake
of
Christes
resurrection
,
that
his
soule
was
not
left
in
hell
,
nor
his
flesh
saw
corruption
.
In
this
then
the
Godheade
of
Christ
shewed
the
power
of
his
impassibilitie
,
that
being
euery
where
,
alwaies
,
and
vnspeakeablie
present
,
it
wanted
not
to
his
flesh
,
when
it
suffered
not
his
soule
to
feele
any
paine
in
hell
,
neither
forsooke
his
soule
in
hell
,
whiles
it
kept
his
flesh
from
rotting
in
the
graue
.
Beda
Beda
in
Psal.
My
flesh
shal
rest
in
hope
,
expounding
in
what
hope
;
to
wit
in
this
hope
,
that
though
my
soule
descend
to
hell
,
yet
thou
wilt
not
leaue
it
to
be
possessed
of
hel
.
Peter
,
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
,
Ierom
did
,
Vide
pag.
&
sequent
.
Sometimes
he
saith
the
Creede
,
and
93.
166.
In
another
place
he
saith
;
In
one
place
he
saith
,
167.
93.
And
yet
before
he
confessed
that
But
,
Sir
,
haue
these
Creedes
which
here
you
cite
,
all
the
rest
of
the
Articles
that
are
in
the
Apostles
Creede
?
Nice
,
Constantinople
,
Ephesus
,
Christ
descended
into
Hell
.
Igna
ad
Trall.
Ignatius
,
Iren.
li
Irenaeus
,
Iustin.
in
dialo
.
cum
tryph
.
Iustinus
Martyr
,
Tertul.
de
anima
:
Tertullian
,
Orig.
in
cap.
ep.
ad
Rom
Origene
,
Aug.
epi.
Augustine
,
Nestorius
,
Epist.
Cyril
.
&
Synod
.
Alexan
.
ad
Nestor
:
Tertia
Die
reuixit
,
expolians
infernum
,
Christ
rose
againe
the
thirde
daie
,
hauing
spoyled
hell
.
Synod
.
Constan.
Ses.
Ephesus
,
Chalcedon
,
Synod
.
Constan.
Ses.
Constantinople
.
Pag.
166.
the
naturall
and
necessarie
deuision
of
the
articles
of
the
Creede
,
that
these
,
Christ
suffered
,
was
crucified
,
dead
,
buried
,
descended
into
hell
,
should
concerne
Christs
humiliation
,
ascended
to
heauen
.
Christs
exaltation
,
that
at
the
name
of
Iesus
euerie
knee
should
bow
of
things
in
heauen
,
earth
,
and
vnder
the
earth
,
which
is
hell
.
Mat.
12.
Luke
.
11.
ouerrunning
,
binding
,
This
wisdome
to
shew
himselfe
learned
,
crieth
out
,
161.
Sower
,
gates
,
sheepe
,
Steward
,
Supper
,
garment
,
Samaritane
,
virgins
,
seruants
,
talent
,
light
,
salt
,
leauen
,
chaffe
,
branches
,
shepheard
,
Pag.
171
APPARENTLY
RENOVNCETH
,
(
saie
you
)
in
their
article
of
Christs
descent
to
hell
.
of
that
article
(
anno
1562
)
The
words
are
these
of
the
former
Articlu
.
3
Nam
corpus
vsque
adresurrectionem
in̄
sepulchoro
iacuit
,
spiritus
ab
illo
emissus
cum
spiritibus
qui
in
carcere
siue
in
inferno
detinebantur
fuit
,
illisque
praedicauit
,
quemadmodum
testatur
Petri
locus
.
As
Christ
died
for
vs
and
was
buried
:
so
also
it
is
to
be
beleeued
,
that
he
went
down
to
hel
.
For
his
body
lay
in
the
graue
vntil
the
resurrection
;
his
spirit
which
he
breathed
out
was
with
the
spirits
that
were
in
prison
or
in
hel
,
and
preached
vnto
them
,
as
the
place
of
Peter
witnesseth
.
as
I
said
that
HE
WENT
AFTER
DEATH
TO
HELL
.
CHRIST
AFTER
DEATH
WENT
TO
HELL
IT
I
TO
BE
BELEEVED
THAT
CHRIST
WENT
DOWN
INTO
HELL
.
beleeuing
that
Christ
wente
downe
into
Hell
,
they
renounce
,
that
Christ
went
to
hell
.
It
is
to
be
beleeued
that
Christ
went
downe
into
hell
.
Ergo
they
apparantly
renounce
that
Christ
went
to
hel
.
that
Christs
bodie
was
in
his
graue
vntill
his
resurrection
,
that
Christs
spirit
was
with
the
spirits
detained
in
Prison
or
in
hel
;
and
preached
vnto
them
.
abettor
,
honesty
,
duty
,
king
Edward
the
sixt
and
his
subiects
held
that
Christ
his
soule
neuer
went
to
Gehenna
;
&
the
realme
knoweth
the
Q.
othe
;
as
also
the
Q.
aduentureth
her
eternal
state
.
Iudae
epistola
.
They
despise
gouernment
,
&
speak
euil
of
those
that
are
in
authoritie
,
as
raging
waues
of
the
Sea
,
foming
out
their
owne
shame
iust
were
in
hell
.
Christ
there
preached
resurrection
.
Articul
.
As
Christ
died
for
vs
&
was
buried
;
so
also
it
is
to
be
beleeued
that
HE
WENT
DOWN
INTO
HELL
,
we
are
to
beleeeue
that
Christ
went
vnto
the
dead
,
IT
IS
TO
BE
BELEEVED
THAT
CHRIST
WENT
DOWNE
INTO
HELL
.
Credendus
est
ad
inferos
descendisse
HADES
,
went
to
the
dead
,
Christ
went
downe
into
hell
,
You
conclude
that
the
HELL
,
GOING
DOWNE
DESCENDING
,
them
both
the
Church
&
the
law
of
England
directly
,
expressely
,
precisely
mayntayneth
CHRISTS
DESCENDING
INTO
HELL
,
GOING
DOWN
GOING
VP
,
Greeke
,
Latine
,